《Strongly Pampered Male Wife》


 Chapter 1：

    This book is organized and uploaded by ck101 book friends, the copyright belongs to the original author


    This book is for learning and communication only, please delete it yourself within 24 hours after downloading


    ck101TXT download network (om)


    Book Name: Strong Pet Wife


    Author: Barefoot Road


    Copywriting:


    How long can an unrelated love marriage last, and how long can a marriage under the power of money deal last?


    Shang Yushang embraced him in the arms of his boyfriend, a temporary wife who was bought to be obscure, but since the moment he held him in his arms, he didn''t want to let go.


    He Changning obeyed the decision of the so-called family member and married himself out. Originally thinking that after this transaction, he could live An Ansheng for the second half of his life, but he never expected that once he stepped into the warmth net that the man compiled for him, he would never have a chance to come out.


    Content Tags: Family


    Search Keywords: Protagonist: Shang Yushang, He Changning | Supporting role: Cong Min, Lin Jingxian | Other: Strong pet, love


    ¡î, just sold?


    The Yin''s large living room was full of people, and the battlefield was clear.


    Aunt Qin clenched her hands, her fat, two-finger knuckles were pale, her body was shaking, she was involuntarily approaching the person sitting on the sofa in front of her, and her throat was mentioned in her heart.


    Feeling the tension of the people standing behind him, He Changning turned back to give Aunt Qin a soothing smile, then naturally turned his head to look at the group of people sitting on the opposite sofa. His eyes were still smiling, but there was no temperature. .


    Just now his biological father told him on behalf of the whole family that he was about to marry the young and old master of the business as his wife in the near future. Yes, he was going to marry a man as his wife.


    He Changning thought that God must be joking with him. A man, a 100% purebred man, is going to marry another 100% purebred man to be a wife. Is this joke funny? It''s not funny at all, and the person who surprised him so much turned out to be his father, a man he called his father for twenty years.


    To be honest, he couldn''t believe what he heard was true, but looking at those people or gloating, or scornful, or indifferent eyes, he felt that he had heard correctly, so he had to confirm again, "Dad, what do you mean?"


    Yin Zhinian cleared his throat and honestly told his son to let him marry a man to be a wife. He was unwilling at first, but Yin Shi''s crisis could only be reversed by the consortium''s capital injection, plus The wife Cong Min kept bewildering, and Yin Zhinian, who had soft ears, couldn''t hold back the temptation and made this decision, but he officially told his son that his old face still had these problems, "Cough, Changning, Dad, there is no way, You know, our family can rely on the big tree of Yin Shi Group until now, but now there is a problem with Yin Shi''s funds. Only by relying on the injection of Shang Shi Group can we solve the current shortage of funds. Cancel, Dad will find a way to pick you up from the merchant, even if the merchant is not willing, they will automatically put you back after that year, and then Dad will make good compensation for you. "


    The more He Changning listened, the more his heart sank, and the smile on his face became cold, and the temperature in his eyes was so cold that Yin Zhinian''s spine was cold. "So Dad''s meaning is to sell me for the investment in the business world, Is the sale period one year? "


    The son''s eyes were cold and ironic, and Zhan Yinzhi was trembling. "How can you say that to Dad, Changning, Dad is really helpless, and you can''t look at a family sleeping on the street." Yin Zhinian straitened his neck for I found a more despicable reason.


    He Changning grinned, "So I deserve to be the one who was sold and willing to sacrifice for you? And shouldn''t there be any complaints?"


    Yin Zhinian has never seen such a sharp or even mean He Changning. He was surprised at a moment. He felt that the obedient and obedient son in front of him had been changed by others. How could he have such a sharp look, The look made him feel helpless.


    Cong Min looked at her husband and persuaded him again. "Changning, I know you''re upset, but you can''t just think of yourself. Our Yin family has raised you for so many years. Now the family is out. You ca n¡¯t just sit by and ignore it, and say that your dad has been bad for you for so many years? The family has never asked you to do something for us. You ca n¡¯t be so unconscience, and seeing this family so desolate. Yin Home defeat is not good for you, you think about it. "


    A big hat of unkindness, infidelity, filial piety was buckled, and the anger in He Changning''s heart went straight out. The life and death of the Yin family became his responsibility. Thinks that this is the debt he should repay, because he owes the Yin family.


    Looking at the cold faces in his bones, He Changning suddenly wanted to laugh, and he did smile, exaggerated and arrogant, "Hahaha, hahaha, a rare family who sold his son for wealth, and said Such a grandiose person, even the reason that made me refute it became a joke, okay, really okay. Since the aunt is so righteous, why not let your son be the hero who saves the family, so that your ancestors can also shine a door.


    Like a cat that has stepped on its tail, Cong Min exploded instantly, and the screamer screamed, hurting the eardrums. "He Changning, you are too presumptuous. Is this what your mother taught you?"


    "How can my mother teach me that it''s not your turn to point your fingers at you, you better still recognize your own identity and come and talk to me." He Changning''s voice was as if he had brought Bingzi, and showed no mercy. Sensitive nerves.


    The identity of a little Saner who is superior to the stomach is always Cong Min''s pain. This identity will make the world stigmatize for a lifetime. Others will look down on Yin''s face, but He Changning''s existence is always a reminder. With Cong Min, how did she get her status now, so she can''t wait to drive He Changning out of Yin''s house, and even disappear from her eyes forever.


    He Changning''s words not only listened to Cong Min''s heart, but Yin Zhinian listened and had nowhere to go. "Changning." He called and didn''t know what to say.


    Cong Min relented and cried, "Mom, look at Changning. How can he do this to me? Sister Ming Lan has been away these years. I treat Changning like my own child. I have never mistreated He, even if he did n¡¯t call me a mom, I did n¡¯t complain, but how could he talk to me like that, no matter how I am now the daughter-in-law of the Yin family, mom, you ca n¡¯t watch Changning bully me like this, your give I support justice. Since I married into Yin''s family, I have never tried my best. This child is so chilling to me, mother, alas, alas. "


    The old Mrs. Yin family, who has not spoken from beginning to end, has an old face gloomy, her eyes leaked, her face full of calculations, "Changning, your mother is really well-educated. Did you talk to your elders so much?"


    ¡î, how much is it worth?


    For this old lady of the Yin family, He Changning only hated and had no other feelings.


    When the mother married into Yin''s family, the old lady had a lot of trouble, because she came from a poor peasant, and the mother always felt that she was short in front of her daughter-in-law.


    In order to be with Yin Zhinian, He Minglan broke up with his family and left the family. Without his mother ¡¯s family as a backer, He Minglan was struggling at Yin ¡¯s house. Yin Zhinian was a soft-eared filial son. What the old lady said was what, even if she knew how much the mother was blameful to his wife, he chose to ignore it and only knew it secretly. He persuaded his wife to take more care.


    The old lady didn''t like her daughter-in-law''s simple and elegant style, and always felt that her daughter-in-law was more mean and indifferent, so she didn''t lie, and made things difficult. No matter what He Minglan did, she would pick eggs, but it was also wrong, and there were some errors. It is even more reluctant, and coupled with the failure to give birth to a man and a woman for several years after marriage, this has become an excuse for the old woman to make things difficult for He Minglan. Even if the son has a woman outside, it is also the old woman Cong Yong. The marriage was also concealed by the old lady for his son, so that when He Changning was two years old, Xiaosan came to the door. He Minglan knew that the first child of Cong Min and her husband was eight years old, and the second was also At the age of five, there is a third one in the stomach.


    The mother-in-law''s difficulties, and her husband''s betrayal made He Minglan, who was already hardworking, unable to withstand such a blow. He left his son less than three years old and chose the most direct and tragic way. From the top floor of the Yin family villa Jumped down.


    As a result of all this, although He Minglan was addicted to so-called love and weak in character, but this old lady of the Yin family was one of the culprits that led to He Minglan''s ultimate choice to commit suicide. The other is Yin Zhinian. His irresponsibility and cowardice became accomplices.


    He Changning did not intend to care about the old lady. She was old, and even if her life was lost, her mother could not live. But this does not mean that they can control his life at will.


    The reason why He Changning is still at the Yin family is because of a letter left by his mother that year, and because he didn''t plan to make these people feel better. It is necessary to fill them up while he is still interested. of.


    After seeing He Changning not talking, Mrs. Yin thought she had calmed him down, so she put on an elder pretentious expression, and said earnestly, "Changning, grandma knows that you are not happy, but you also have to Let ¡¯s think about our Yin family. When your mother was alive, she was a well-known person. You ca n¡¯t humiliate your mother ¡¯s reputation. ¡±


    He Changning really hated it. At this time, I thought of my mother''s knowledge, why no one cared when she was alive. Now that he is required to sacrifice for Yin''s family, he will remove the reputation that his mother cares about to oppress him. Can these people be more shameless?


    Frosty Ruyu''s cheeks were full of irony, and she looked scornfully at the old and mean old lady, "What do I mean by grandma? Marry a man as a wife Then you can invest the returned money into Yin Shi to solve the dilemma facing Yin Shi? Grandma is too overestimating my value. How much money does Yin Shi need to get out of the crisis, do you know? Do you really think Am I worthy of the merchant''s expensive offer to marry the boyfriend who went back to be the young master of the merchant? "


    A series of interrogations stopped Old Lady Yin. She really didn''t know how much money Yin Shi needed to turn around, and her inquiries turned to her son Yin Zhinian.


    Receiving the question from the old lady, Yin Zhinian coughed, her eyes dodging, "That doesn''t need much, about 20 million or so."


    He Changning smiled, "Oh, dad really deserves me. Do you think I''m worth 20 million? Or, do you think the business will buy 20 million yuan for a boyfriend?"


    Yin Zhinian''s face was dull, and Cong Min stared at Yin Zhinian with a hatred of iron and steel, while the old lady looked unpredictably and wondered.


    One sentence poked everyone''s pain. He Changning continued to say, "If a business must marry a man from Yin''s family as a wife, why don''t grandma and dad consider other candidates, and maybe they will achieve their father''s wish. Certainly. "Unsmiling glances glanced at the other two Yin family men present.


    Sweeped by He Changning''s tepid eyes, Yin Hao and Yin Jun felt that the spine was chilling, and a chill ran down the spine toward the limbs. Yin Jun shrank his neck involuntarily and tried to reduce the sense of existence. .


    The old lady did not know what He Changning meant, but Yin Hao and Yin Jun were her grandsons and the hope of the Yin family in the future. Of course, she did not want her grandson to marry a man to be a wife, which would ruin them. Of the future. And this is not the most important thing. The merchants can''t afford to offend the Yin family. "Changning''s may not make sense, but it is not up to us who the younger master wants to marry."


    After listening to the old lady saying this, Yin Zhinian seemed to think something, "Yeah, this is really not something we can say. The candidate is determined by the old lady of the merchant himself, and has been mastered and counted. At first, the candidates who sent the eight characters to the merchant''s birthday were not only ours. Among the candidates who have been calculated by the masters, the characters of Changning are the best and the characters of Shang are the best. Therefore, the old woman named Changning as her grandson. "


    He Changning clenched his fists, his sapphire fingers turned white, he was using it?

 Chapter 2：

    ?? My greatest endurance suppressed the anger that burst into my heart, "Why was my birthday character sent to run for election, but I don''t know." The direct rays of cold light in the eyes that sold him didn''t even say hello Hit the father.


    Yin Zhinian didn''t look away. "Well, there was no hope at that time, so ...".


    Cong Min really can''t stand it. Yin Zhinian, who can''t be dared by the atmosphere of He Changning to run out, really looks down on her, but for the future of her sons, she can''t just sit idly by and say, "Nothing will help me now. The business is not something that people like us can provoke. The birthdate of the candidate was sent by your dad in person. Now he has been chosen to regret it. Once the business is annoyed, not only the company will go bankrupt, but our family will also flee. If you do n¡¯t, you wo n¡¯t be able to bear the consequences of Changning. So instead of arguing here, you might as well accept that there may be a turnaround. ¡±


    "Auntie, you are so generous, you are not married to your son. Of course you are very relaxed."


    "Then what do you say? Your dad has no ability to go to the business and can''t escape, do you want our family to accompany you to die?"


    "If you have any trouble, you must have the ability to bear it. When you send my birthdate, you should think of the consequences. Why, do you think that I can only passively accept whatever you do?"


    Until now, all talents suddenly realized a problem. The He Changning sitting on the couch was no longer the He Changning who knew nothing but the obedience and never said ¡®no¡¯. The well-behaved cats used to have sharp claws, and they were at a loss as they grabbed their heads, turning their heads and turning bloody.


    ¡î, get what I deserve


    He Changning''s words shocked everyone for a long time.


    People are mature, and the first person to respond is Mrs. Yin. She was surprised by He Changning''s unusual behavior today. Then she felt that He Changning was a deep-witted person who had never hidden her. She did not expect that she had lived in her eyelids for more than ten years. However, no matter what the matter is today, He Changning has to agree.


    Take a deep breath and calm your mind, "Changning, anyway, the Yin family is also your family, and your mother has also lived in this family for nearly ten years. Do n¡¯t you have any feelings for this family? Step by step, the Yin family has also raised you for so many years. When you return your father''s grace, if you feel wronged, you can provide a condition that can satisfy you, and I will promise you. "


    Honest and moral abductions are still of such a high standard. He Changning suddenly let go. Forget it, after this incident, he will never have any relationship with the Yin family. "Okay, I promise."


    A group of people looked at each other and didn''t understand why He Changning suddenly agreed, but for whatever reason, as long as he promised everything was easy to say.


    Looking at a house full of relief, He Changning really felt wronged for his mother, thinking to himself, Mom, son, I hope you have been reincarnated now, so that at least you can''t see the family''s honest faces, not too sad, Not to regret his decision that year.


    "I promise, but I have the conditions."


    With He Changning''s words, the people in the room became nervous again, and no one knew what conditions he would offer.


    "I want Shangshi Group to dowry at 10% of Yin Shi''s capital injection. No matter how much money the Shangshi makes, I want 10%."


    The first one who didn''t agree was Cong Min. His screaming voice broke, "You''re crazy! Do you know how much it is?"


    He Changning laughed, "Why isn''t Auntie so nervous? You don''t need to make such a fuss about Yin Jun''s gamble price."


    Cong Min was stung and couldn''t say a word. Eyes stared viciously at He Changning.


    Yin Zhinian hadn''t had time to slow down from He Changning''s big lion opening, and heard the amount of Yin Junhao''s gambling, his chin was about to fall, his eyes were incredible and shocked. They all trembled. "Yin Jun, what Changning said, was it true?"


    Yin Jun shrunk his neck and tried to hide his body behind his brother Yin Hao. He stared at He Changning with his teeth gritted. His eyes were almost out of frame. In the face of his father''s questioning, he was speechless and thought that it had already been done. My mother and grandma solved it, hiding my dad from letting him know, even if this thing has passed, who knows how to let He Changning stun out without warning, if you let dad know that he lost nearly three Million, have to pick his skin.


    Seeing that things were out of track, and asked Yin Zhinian to continue, He Changning''s matter was not resolved, Yin Jun would be killed by the angry Yin Zhinian, Cong Min intervened in time, "Okay, Yin Jun''s affairs will be later Besides, let ¡¯s talk about Changning first. This matter is a matter of life and death for our Yin family. "


    After listening to Cong Min''s words, Yin Zhinian finally calmed down. Yeah, Changning''s affairs must be resolved first. The others will say later, "Changning, do you really want to do this?"


    "That''s what I deserve, isn''t it? After all, if a man who has been married has been swept away again, he will have to live on this dowry for the rest of his life, you say? Dad!" He Changning did not hide himself Full of irony and disdain, there is nothing to hide in this share today.


    Yin Zhinian bowed his head, he had no courage to look at his son''s eyes.


    The atmosphere in the living room was overwhelming.


    "Changning, grandma promised your conditions." Finally the old lady gave a final word.


    One hundred in Cong Min''s heart were unwilling, but there was no hidden danger of Yin Jun. She had to bite her scalp and eat this dumb loss. At least later, in the matter of Yin Jun, He Changning''s lion opened his mouth. She can use the title to play a trick, blocking Yin Zhinian''s mouth.


    Had guessed that they would agree, He Changning had no surprises, but the next words were like a blockbuster, and the bombed Yin family became dizzy and turned, "The day I got married was the day when I broke up with the Yin family." Severely despised the word ''married''.


    Yin Zhinian suddenly looked up. "Changning, do you know what you are talking about?"


    He Changning said indifferently, "I''m twenty years old, and of course I know what I''m talking about."


    "I am your father."


    "I know, or else why do you sell me if you want me?"


    "Changning." Yin Zhinian''s voice contained pain and helplessness. He felt that he would lose the son. Although the son''s sense of existence was not strong, he was also the man who called his father for twenty years.


    Mrs. Yin wasn''t too surprised. Today''s He Changning has given her too many "surprises" and has been somewhat immune. "Changning, are you thinking about it?"


    "Mom!" Yin Zhinian was surprised by the old lady''s tone of interrogation. It felt that as long as the son nodded, the old lady would agree, so he wanted to stop it.


    "Changning is an adult. He has his own judgment." His eyes turned to He Changning again. "Changning, do you really want to make it?"


    "If you hear that, that''s my idea." Pause, "I''ll find a lawyer to draft formal legal documents, and then just ask my dad to sign a letter." Then stood up, "If nothing is wrong, I''ll go back to the room first. "


    The results should be earned and noisy, there is no need to stay. Turning back and holding the aunt Qin, who had been unable to move, slowly went upstairs and returned to his own little world.


    There was a brief silence in the living room, and Yin Zhinian broke out later, questioning loudly, "Mom, how can you promise Chang Ning to break up with me, that''s my son." The last sentence almost roared.


    The old lady''s face was somber. Her obedient son yelled at her. She could only bear it if she could bear it. The old man reluctantly yelled back. He does n¡¯t want me anymore. ¡±


    Yin Zhinian was sitting on the sofa, holding his head with both hands, struggling with hair that was not much, and his chest seemed to be choked with a large ball of cotton.


    Cong Min couldn''t get used to the picture of Yin Zhinian''s suggestion. "It was he He Changning who wanted to sever the relationship with us, and it wasn''t we who drove him out of the house. Who should you look at?


    "How do you say that? He is your husband, what is your attitude?" Mrs. Yin was unwilling. Her son and she could do whatever they wanted to teach, but it was not her turn that Cong Min was pointing her son in front of her.


    Originally, she was dissatisfied with the 10% dowry money promised by the old lady to He Changning. Now she counts her again. It is not her character that Cong Min, who is used to herself, does n¡¯t talk back. "Mom, what do I say, do I Was it wrong? Also, why did Mom agree to give him the money for the dowry? Do n¡¯t you know that the company ¡¯s funds are already stretched out? If we do n¡¯t solve the shortage of funds, we all have to drink Northwest wind. Is this what Mom wants to see? Did you arrive? "


    The daughter-in-law counted in the presence of his son and grandson, and the bitterness and bitterness of Mrs. Yin''s bones were instantly evoked, "Oh, it''s my fault that the co-authored company has a problem? You can let it go as soon as you don''t have the ability to operate well Whenever something happens, it rests on my head. And why did I promise to give money to He Changning? It ¡¯s not all because of your good son. If it was n¡¯t for Yin Jun who lost the money and was seized by He Changning, you thought Will I give a lot of money to an outsider? "


    His son was disgusted by his grandmother. Cong Minqi grabbed his heart and scratched his liver. His sharp voice was set to the maximum volume. "Mom, why do you disapprove my son? Don''t forget that he is also your grandson."


    The old lady''s irritable chest fluctuated, "My grandson, you are taught by a mother like you. You still have a face to yell at me here. Are you deaf? Your daughter-in-law is big to your mother Yelling you can''t hear? "


    Yin Zhinian suddenly stood up and roared out with the loudest volume in his life. "Enough, you still have no end, have you forced me to death before you can stop for a while, ah?"


    ¡î Letter from mother


    The quarrel in the living room, He Changning had no time to pay attention, while comforting Aunt Qin, he was thinking about the letter that his mother had left him before committing suicide.


    The letter was handed to him by Aunt Qin when he was twelve years old, saying that it was his mother''s account for Aunt Qin''s custody and gave it to himself at an appropriate time. There is a long part of the letter telling that she is not a competent mother, but she really has no intention of living, so I can only sorry for my son and pray for his forgiveness. I hope my son can live well and take her share Too late to enjoy the affection to survive. In the letter, the mother did not complain too much of her father''s betrayal. The vague mention was that she was too naive and thought about everything too simple. She thought that with love, she could maintain everything. For the relationship between them, I hope that my son will not treat her like her, and she must be sincere and tolerant towards her other half.


    Thinking of the words in his mother ¡¯s letter, He Changning was uncomfortable. He could n¡¯t understand what kind of pain and suffering the mother had experienced at that time, and then he would tell his son tirelessly. If one day he had a commitment to a person, then he must be the same. Don''t let down the wishes of others. Perhaps what the mother wanted most at that time was her father''s understanding and consistent love, but she was doomed to be disappointed. Less than half a year after her mother died, Cong Min was taken into the Yin family with her three children, and she became the head mother of the Yin family. The father was full of joy, and in his eyes there was only the love and pity for the mother and son, and he had long thrown the dead wife out of his head.


    What puzzled He Changning most was the last paragraph in his mother''s letter. The letter said that He Changning must stay at Yin''s house until he gets married and start a family, and also said that if he marries a girl he likes, there is no need to notify the He family. He couldn''t figure out what his mother wanted to tell him. At that time, my mother had broken or even severed the relationship with the He family. I heard that Aunt Qin rarely mentioned the He family when she was alive. The few mentions also meant that she was no longer qualified to mention her family.


    The reason why He Changning surnamed He instead of Yin was probably his mother''s thoughts and compensation for the He family. However, He Changning really did not think of any connection with the He family, no matter whether he would marry a wife in the future or now marry a man.


    ?

 Chapter 3：

    In the room, Aunt Qin sat opposite He Changning and whispered, "Changning, what should I do? Do you really want to marry a man as a wife? If your mother knows it, how sad it is. Child What should I do? Aunt Qin can''t bear to talk about a child who is serious, why are they so cruel and push you into the fire pit for their own prosperity and wealth. My poor child, what should I do? Ming Lan, you You can help Changning in the sky, you ca n¡¯t let them ruin Changning like this, oh oh, kid, oh oh, what to do? What to do? Aunt Qin is really useless and ca n¡¯t help you anymore, watching They are so bad at you, Aunt Qin doesn''t even have the right to speak justice, Changning, Changning. "Aunt Qin said more and more sad, she couldn''t help crying.


    He Changning yanked out his tissues, wiped tears for Aunt Qin, and comforted her, "Aunt Qin, don''t cry, hurt your body, I feel even more sad."


    He Changning''s eyes are also red. Aunt Qin really loves herself. Aunt Qin has never given birth to a child and treats herself like his own son. Aunt Qin has been taking care of him for the past ten years after her mother died. The relationship between the mother and the child is no different, and even the feelings of the mother and child in the general family are not as strong as theirs, so He Changning is treated this way, and Aunt Qin is the saddest one.


    He Changning held his emotions, He Changning held Aunt Qin''s hand, "Aunt Qin, don''t be sad. Things may not be as bad as you think. You forget what my mother left me in the letter You also know that if I did n¡¯t obey my mother ¡¯s wishes these years, I would have left long ago, and now I can leave Yin ¡¯s house and control what he does. ¡±


    Aunt Qin sucked his nose. "That''s not how to leave. What''s the matter. What about you in the future?" As soon as I mentioned it, the sadness that had just rested came back to my heart. "Woo, you are the second At the age of ten, my life was only a small step away, so they were ruined by them. Alas, Aunt Qin is dead and ca n¡¯t see your mother. Alas, Changning, my bitter child. "


    Aunt Qin is really sad. He Changning grew up watching her from a young age. She knows how good this child is. She is not talented, but she is also talented. Not to mention that she is full of economy, especially in language. The talents that ordinary people don''t have, treat her like her own mother. How can such a child not be distressed and dislike.


    Aunt Qin''s tears dripped on the hands of the two people. He Changning''s heart was sour, "Aunt Qin." Slender fingers wiped away the tears on Aunt Qin''s face, "You have to live a long, long time. OK, otherwise I wo n¡¯t be able to eat anymore. What should I do to starve to death? "


    Aunt Qin gave him a strange look at him, "When is it, you still want to eat." Then, slowly tears away.


    He Changning smiled hesitantly, "Aunt Qin, don''t cry anymore, you will grow old quickly."


    Aunt Qin nodded with anger at He Changning''s forehead. "How old, I haven''t got a positive shape yet."


    He Changning coaxed Aunt Qin not to focus on her sadness, and then slowly analyzed the current situation with Aunt Qin, "Aunt Qin, don''t rush to be sad, listen to me," paused, "businessmen It ¡¯s a family. As far as I know, their family can eat both black and white, especially in the business world, and they have a hegemonic status. But it ¡¯s not strange that such a family allows their young master to marry a boyfriend. ¡±


    Aunt Qin was thinking, "Would it be a pervert to be the young master of their family?" Thinking of this, Aunt Qin shook his hands coldly, "If this is the case, what should I do? Otherwise, Changning, you run, You can run as far as you can. "He said he would get up and pack his clothes.


    He Changning quickly grabbed Aunt Qin''s hand, "Aunt Qin, Aunt Qin, don''t be nervous, sit down and listen to me," and sit down with Aunt Qin, "I don''t know if the businessmen are abnormal, but I know they This kind of celebrity fighting must be intriguing. If a man marries a boyfriend, if he is not a young man himself, he is the result of a family struggle, and it does n¡¯t matter who to marry. It is a man. . "


    As soon as I heard this, Aunt Qin was even more worried, "Well, if you marry, wouldn''t it be even more dangerous. This kind of big family fight can''t be dealt with by people like us. If their family The son sees you as unpleasant, so how are you going to live in the future? "


    "Aunt Qin, don''t you understand? I married in the past was a furnishing, maybe it will play a role in blocking the business. Business people marry a boyfriend, there are not a few people who know, if they deliberately embarrass me, be known to outsiders, the business Their reputation is damaged. So even if it is for their own reputation, they will not be too embarrassed for me. I can leave as soon as the time limit is reached, and when I take Aunt Qin out of the city, I can live in other places Well, what do you say? "I hope everything is as you want.


    ¡î, is a funny person


    In front of the panoramic floor-to-ceiling windows, a tall and mighty figure stood there. The slender body is wrapped in a tailored suit, and the healthy and tight texture is not buried because of the restraints of the clothes, but it is full of ascetic beauty.


    The man''s deep eyes stared at the buildings in the distance, without the focus in his eyes, more like thinking about something.


    On the extra-long and wide desk, there was a stack of thick materials in a conspicuous place. On the top sheet of paper, a picture of a gentle and elegant man was placed on it.


    The man paced back to the chair behind the desk and sat down, picking up the photo above, the low and **** male voice sounded, "It looks pretty good."


    Then I flipped through the stack of information, and looked at it page by page, almost after reading it, and pressed the inside line, "Little five, come in."


    For a moment, a tall and mighty young man came in, with no expression on his face, and a respectful and serious attitude, "Master, you''re looking for me."


    After reading the last page of information, I grabbed the photo and looked at it. There was no undulation in the sound. "That''s it?"


    Xiaowu understood what Master asked and respectfully replied, "Yes, Master. There should be no omissions in the results of Da Zhou''s personal investigation." Xiaowu carefully worded.


    "Well." Da Zhou shot it himself, and it should not be wrong. When thinking of the sentence mentioned in the data, "Notify Da Zhou, check the matter of the Mu Yi, as soon as possible."


    Xiaowu bowed, "Yes." After waiting a few minutes, he was sure that the young master had no other orders, and then quietly retreated and went to find Zhou. The young master has never been so fond of anyone. It is said that this old lady''s personal choice of Sun Yun was apparently an unloved rich young master, but when Da Zhou gave the survey results to the young master, the young master actually evoked When the corner of his mouth was said, and he said, "It''s an interesting person," Da Zhou was shocked that his jaw almost fell to the ground, because of the dual identity of the investigator, and because he saw a little smile in the eyes of the young master. A few of them have been with the young master since he was a child. They have never seen the young master laugh, let alone a so obvious smile.


    In the super-large office, the man was still sitting expressionlessly in the chair, holding the photo in his hand, remembering in his mind some information about the boy who was about to become his wife from the data.


    He Changning, 20, is 1.80 meters tall and weighs 68 kilograms. The third master of the Yin family, his mother is the father of his father Yin Zhinian. Her mother jumped off the building and committed suicide when He Changning was more than two years old. He Changning, who was less than three years old, had been taken care of by her servant Aunt Qin, and was an optional presence in the Yin family.


    When he was in school, he was handsome and looked better than Pan An. He once attracted a large number of men and women to chase him, but he went to school faster and jumped faster than anyone else. On the offensive, he is already home at university.


    In front of the Yin family, He Changning has always been a submissive person, with a weak sense of existence, and sometimes even ignored. However, he himself did not care about this, or the situation that caused him to be ignored in the Yin family, was planned by him. Occasionally brushing on the sense of presence is probably to add some people a block.


    These are just the surface of He Changning. He also has an identity that others can''t even imagine.


    In recent years, there is a quite famous writer named "Shimizu Year by Year" on the Internet, and a movie called "The Year of That Year" became popular on the Internet overnight with a click rate of over 1 million. Subsequent works have also received rave reviews, with a large number of fans with brain disabilities.


    In the past year, the first part of the detective ¡°Minecraft¡± that he wrote has been published. The original book was printed for the first time in 100,000 copies, but sold out in less than two months. The second print of 20,000 copies is said to be Also ordered out. It is conceivable how considerable the share of "Shimizu Year by Year" is. It is such a person. Few people have seen his true face. His behavior is as low-key as his style.


    However, his low-key points told anyone that for Shang Yushang, who is about to become his husband, it is not that he can be low-key and low-key.


    According to the materials, He Changning''s ability to learn and understand words and languages ??is beyond ordinary people, so his works will be so popular. There are so many websites that want to sign with him, and there are many publishers who want to publish his works. Many large-scale cultural media companies wanted to invite him to join, and he all refused. The reason turned out to be that he was too lazy to become a working elite from 9 to 5, so he didn''t bother others.


    At the thought of this bad excuse, Shang Yushang wanted to laugh, "It''s a little kid''s character." I realized that he was laughing, and Shang Yushang froze a bit, and suddenly raised his lips, maybe, the future life will be very interesting.


    He Changning, who was remembered, was still completely unaware. He was lying on a lounger on the balcony with a book on his face, enjoying his good time drowsily. For the marriage, he had already No longer tangled, what he has always pursued is that the boat goes straight to the bridgehead.


    When Aunt Qin came in to feed him milk, he looked at He Changning leisurely, shook his head helplessly, and muttered, "Why don''t you know that this child is in a hurry?"


    He Changning took off the book on his face and replied lazily, "What''s the hurry. Could it be that I''m in a hurry, that junior college student can temporarily revolt, kill the old eighth, get rid of the old nine, and bring down his grandma. Then take a break before I marry? "


    Aunt Qin hurriedly covered He Changning''s mouth, "You dead child, you dare to say anything."


    He Changning grinned and said, "I just mean playing."


    Aunt Qin handed him the milk. "The old lady just told me to tell you. Two days later, I will meet the parents of the merchant. The master of Shangda will also go and ask you to be prepared. Do n¡¯t lose her. Aunt Qin said very dissatisfied, "We have to look and look like Changning, we must look and look, who doesn''t have to lose face."


    He Changning was drinking milk and listening to Aunt Qin''s uncle, but he was thinking, are you going to meet? Will he look like the legend? What kind of attitude would he have towards himself? Hate, disgusting, disdain? A boy wife sold to their house, still counting on others to have a good attitude towards you? I''m so naive. However, as long as you persist for one year, after one year, you are free. When I took Aunt Qin to leave here, it was more than enough to support myself and Aunt Qin on my own.


    Ever knowing that he was sold to a merchant, He Changning asked someone about Shang Yushang.


    It is said that others are very difficult to get along with, no expression on the face all year round, taciturn, mild cleanliness, unpredictable personality, moody.


    At the age of 22, he took over Shangshi Group, and in eight years, he has grown from a medium-sized company to a multinational group. The group involves hotels, restaurants, entertainment, construction and many other industries. Its large-scale shopping malls have chain operations in various large and medium cities.


    Can such a person with a tough wrist and a fierce style in the mall be controlled by it? If not, why is he promised to marry a man as a wife? Could it be that he likes men? But even if he likes men, he will marry talents he likes, right? It didn''t make sense to accept the family''s arrangements, marry a man who has never met before and go home.


    Moreover, he is the young master of the business and the head of Shangshi Group.

 Chapter 4：

    The fifth king of diamonds, how many famous ladies are there, and even the family is so enthusiastic that nothing can be said to get married.


    Judging from the photos sent by friends, this person is not so good-looking. It is nearly 1.9m tall, with wide shoulders, narrow waists, and long legs. The facial features are three-dimensionally cut, the eyes are deep, the straight nose bridge, the thin lips are light, the wheat-colored skin is glowing with healthy colors, and the short chestnut hair is slightly curly. Such a man is screamed by any woman. Men look at the type of jealousy.


    It is said that many noble ladies have taken off to climb onto his bed, only to have a hearty one-night stand with him, and there are also many men, such as big stars, international supermodels, etc., who actively climb the bed, just ask for it Nothing seeks name.


    Knowing this, He Changning''s unexplained body was shaving. He really couldn''t understand the thoughts of those men and women, and what was on the bed, and he couldn''t accept it.


    Thinking of the meeting two days later, He Changning was a little upset. Although these are rumors from the outside world, they are not necessarily groundless. If he is really a man and a woman, what should he do?


    It is not unreasonable for businesses to choose him from many candidates. If there is something to say, maybe you can get something for yourself, maybe.


    If it''s just a deal, he doesn''t mind fighting for more for himself.


    I hope that on the day of the meeting, I will have the opportunity to talk with Shang Yushang separately.


    ¡î, business people with unknown smiles


    Two days passed by.


    Five-star business hotel under Shangshi. In the luxurious private room, the expressionless Shang Yushang leaned lazily on the chair, playing with a tea cup in his hand.


    Mrs. Shang held a cup of tea and drank slowly. Sitting opposite her son Shang Guozhang and daughter-in-law Qiu Huilin, the couple also drank tea, and the only thing quiet in the box was the sound of tea.


    About ten minutes later, under the guidance of the waiter, the old lady of the Yin family took her son Yin Zhinian, her daughter-in-law Cong Min, followed by He Changning, and a group of four entered the private room.


    In order to see the business people, the old lady specifically instructed her son, her daughter-in-law to dress up, not to let people look at jokes, and of course reminded He Changning, don''t lose Yin''s face.


    He Changning just smiled. He didn''t say good or bad. The old lady was too lazy to care about him, and didn''t want to see He Changning looked better than anyone in the Yin family, even if he didn''t pay attention to dressing. Jing, he wore it casually by writing, but still told him eloquently that everything was fine, and since it was already promised, don''t go overboard.


    The old lady with her son, daughter-in-law, and grandson came up and smiled generously. "Presumably this is the old lady of the Yin family, hello." He nodded slightly.


    Mrs. Yin hurriedly reached out and offered a hand. "Mrs. Shang is polite, hello, I''m Changning''s grandma." The smile on her face narrowed her eyes, narrowing into a gap.


    "It''s a pleasure to come, please sit inside." Mrs. Shang politely made a ''please'' gesture.


    Mrs. Yin was modest and courteous to Mrs. Shang, and everyone took a seat. After the tea was served, the waiter retreated.


    Mrs. Shang took a cup of tea. "Mrs. Yin, I''m glad to meet your family today. Let me introduce you first. This is my son, daughter-in-law." Then I turned my attention to Shang Yushang. "This is my grandson, Shang Royal still. "


    Mrs. Yin greeted Shang Guozhang and Qiu Huilin with a smile on her face, "Hello, hello, I will also introduce you. This is the year of my son Yin, and that is my daughter-in-law." He pointed and said, " "My grandson, He Changning" seems to think it necessary to explain, "Oh, he follows his mother''s last name."


    Mrs. Shang has been observing him since he came in. He Changning is not dismayed or indifferent, and she is very impressed. Mrs. Shang appreciates it very much, and her first impression of He Changning is very good. This child is very nice. "


    Mrs. Shang praised He Changning, and Yin Zhinian was relieved. At least in the future, Changning married into a business. The old lady took care of it, and she was not too sad at the business.


    Cong Min scorned Mrs. Shang for what she did not see, but she didn''t see how good He Changning was, but in order to resolve the crisis facing Yin Shi, she had to put a smile on her face, and the smile that was barely squeezed out was a little distorted.


    Mrs. Yin blossomed in her heart. As long as Mrs. Shang identified He Changning, the family relationship was settled. Then, when it comes to the employment payment, you can relax it appropriately. As for this standard, you still need to grasp it. Click it.


    Shang Guozhang and Qiu Huilin glanced at each other, and the incredible and shock in their eyes were obvious. You know, the old lady of the business is not a random compliment. If her old man can say the word ¡®good¡¯, then that person is recognized. For those who have been so optimistic for the first time, there have been few.


    He Changning looked at the various expressions on the Yin family''s faces, especially the old lady''s obvious eyesight calculations.


    He Changning''s obsidian-shaped bright eyes widened slightly, his mouth narrowed slightly, and the corners of his mouth were unconsciously hooked up. He was really greedy enough to eat the elephant, and he was not afraid of eating too much indigestion.


    Compared to He Changning who came in and only glanced at himself, Shang Yushang''s eyes never left him. Every subtle facial expression of Shang Yushang looked in his eyes. When I first came in, I was quiet and elegant, and I made some progress and retreat. When I was just praised by the old lady, I was not proud and impatient. This little guy was really well-cultivated. His mother, or more like He family.


    Mrs. Yin''s eyes full of small calculations, Shang Yushang also took a moment to take a look. He didn''t care, but when he saw the irony in He Changning''s eyes, his eyes deepened.


    The old lady of the Yin family took a smile and said, "It makes you laugh, Changning is still young, not very sensible, and you need to teach a lot."


    Mrs. Shang drank tea, "No, I think this child is very good, not arrogant and impatient, with a degree of advancement and retreat, it is rare to see such a young and stable child now. What do you say, Yu Shang?" The inquiring eyes turned to Shang Yushang.


    Shang Yushang nodded slightly, and a rare arc of a rare poker face bent over a thousand years, a magnetically low baritone slowly said, "Grandma said."


    Mrs. Shang had a kind smile on her face, "Changning, can I call you like this?"


    He Changning raised the corner of his mouth, and his elegant cheeks bloomed with a smile like a snow-capped green lotus. "Old lady, you can, I can do it." In the heart.


    The smile on Mrs. Shang''s mouth widened, "It''s a sensible child. I just wronged you."


    He Changning''s eyes had a momentary nagging, and then he smiled attentively, "Old lady, thank you for your love."


    Mrs. Shang nodded and said nothing.


    The ordered dishes came up one after another, and everyone chatted as they ate.


    Yin Zhinian and Shang Guozhang chatted about the news of the mall, while Cong Min took Qiu Huilin to talk about some jewelry and clothes.


    The old Mrs. Yin family was busy arranging with Mrs. Shang, with the same look, look at how well I talk, and talk about the amount of salary.


    While Mrs. Shang was playing Tai Chi with Mrs. Yin, she was gossiping with He Changning. "Changning, are you 20 years old, are you still going to school?"


    He Changning put down his chopsticks, "I''m not in school. I have graduated."


    Mrs. Shang was slightly surprised, "You have graduated?"


    "Yes, old lady."


    "I remember a child of your age who should have been a freshman. How did he graduate?"


    "Junior high school and high school jumped two levels. I completed the courses in college in two years, so I graduated early."


    Everyone stopped talking and looked at He Changning with incredible eyes.


    With so many people paying attention as if they were looking at monsters, the rare He Changning''s cheeks were a little rosy, and he was embarrassed to pout and smiled.


    Shang Yushang''s eyes are deep, such a Chang Hening is really tempting.


    Ruyu''s cheeks are covered with a light pink and long eyelashes, which flash up and down as the bright eyes close. Under Yingting''s nose, bright red and thin lips were spitting out beautiful notes, green and jade fingers rubbed the edge of the tea cup unconsciously, and the long but not wide hand grasped the cup body, and the white skin on the back of the hand surged With green veins.


    Sunshine''s handsome tall body, not as weak as a white-cut chicken, wrapped in a fitted white shirt, full of elastic texture looming, long-term exercise, the flexibility of the body can be seen by looking at the slender and powerful legs wrapped in jeans, It must be good.


    Shang Yushang suddenly thought of a vocabulary. Only this vocabulary can describe He Changning at this moment. Mo Shangren is like a jade.


    The thought of such a wonderful and beautiful person will become his wife in the near future, and the smile in Shang Yushang''s eyes deepens a little.


    Being stared at by Shang Yushang''s hot eyes, He Changning couldn''t ignore it. He turned his head to Shang Yushang and muttered in his heart. This guy has been staring at him since he came in. Isn''t he tired?


    He Changning''s confused eyes pleased Shang Yushang. When he saw his lips, he smiled slightly at He Changning. "Changning''s IQ is really high."


    He Changning''s heart shuddered as the unknown face of Wannian Poker face was unknown.


    ¡î ¡¢ Calculation of Mrs. Yin


    In addition to the smile of Master Shang, the businessmen were shocked in addition to being shocked.


    Especially for Shang Guozhang, because he knows why his son has never had an extra expression on his face for so many years. Today, this child named He Changning can make his son have such a familiar smile, which is simply incredible. Looking back and forth between Shang Yushang and He Changning, he was sure that they met for the first time. Although he knew that his son would definitely investigate this marriage object, he was only interested in a person with just a few pieces of paper. This is not like the son''s usual style. Unless something attracts his attention, even if the old lady is holding him down, he may not nod to promise you the marriage, not to mention that the marriage is only one year.


    He didn''t care about other people''s astonished expressions, He Changning calmed down his emotions and calmly answered, "It''s okay." He doesn''t exaggerate or pretend, but just states the facts in the most ordinary tone.


    The arc of the corner of Shang Yushang''s mouth further expanded, "Changning is humble."


    He Changning shook his head slightly, squinting the corner of his mouth, and lowering his eyelids. "It''s just the fact."


    Mrs. Shang watched the interaction between the two young people with a smile. It was not bad. At least Yu Shang was willing to chat with Changning. So would it be better if we get along in the future.


    Shang Yushang looked at He Changning''s fluttering eyelashes. Although he could not see the emotion in his eyes, this did not prevent him from continuing the topic just now, "Have you ever thought about continuing your studies?"


    He Changning looked up at Shang Yushang, and obsidian-like eyes flashed with wisdom. "There is no plan at this time."


    "Oh, that means, there will be in the future?"


    "Who can decide what will happen in the future." Isn''t this guy not talking? Why are you talking like him today?


    "So, for example, a year later?"


    "Maybe, I don''t know." He Changning was telling the truth, he really couldn''t be sure what kind of decision he would have in a year.


    Shang Yushang will not let things out of his control. The little guy has aroused his own interest and will live with himself as his wife. Then he is his own thing. For his own thing, his Monopoly is quite strong


    The two women of the Yin family did not know who Shang Yushang was, but Yin Zhinian knew it. Not only did he know it but he knew it well. Although the level of understanding was limited to the mall, that was enough.


    Seeing Shang Yushang talking with Changning, and smiling slightly, Yin Zhinian had a lot of solidity in addition to being surprised, not only for the next conversation, but in his heart, he still hoped that Changning would not marry into the business. Sad, at least don''t be too disgusted.


    Mrs. Yin smiled and saw her teeth, and secretly wondered, as long as the old lady and the businessmen were satisfied, how much was the salary?

 Chapter 5：

    ? Negotiable.


    We''re almost done, it''s time to talk about marriage.


    Looking at some impatient Mrs. Yin, Mrs. Shang drank tea, "Old lady, I wonder if you are still satisfied with today''s dishes?"


    Old Lady Yin smiled, "satisfied, satisfied." She was relieved. Finally, when it came to the topic, she was stunned for a night.


    "Well, it''s good to be satisfied. Let''s talk about the marriage between Yushang and Changning."


    "This ????" At the critical moment, Mrs. Yin started to take Joe.


    "Why, are you still dissatisfied? If that''s the case, you might as well raise it, and while both parents are here, let''s discuss it carefully, what do you say?"


    "Actually, we don''t have any opinions, as long as the two children agree." Appropriately dress more generously, and then open your mouth to point something, the other side is embarrassed to say no.


    He Changning knew in her heart that the old lady was playing a game of trying to escape, and knew that the old lady was not a fuel-saving lamp, but she wanted to take advantage of the business. She had that ability. And see what new tricks this old lady can play.


    Mrs. Shang only drank tea, and did not intend to answer Mrs. Yin''s stubble, so Mrs. Yin had to continue to talk to herself, "But ah, Changning, it''s not easy. His mother went early. I am a grandma. It ¡¯s really distressing. I always want to give my child the best care. His father, too, always cares for Changning. This is nothing more than a hope that the child will have a good future. , Old lady. "


    He Changning''s brows were lightly frowned, the sapphire fingers had been unconsciously clenched, and her face''s elegant smile gradually disappeared with the words of Old Lady Yin, replaced by the cold frost. The old lady, in order to ask for more money from the merchants, played the family card with conscience, and shamelessly borrowed the pride of his motherlessness to show pity and sympathy, just to get more money, it was really shameless.


    Just when He Changning wanted to speak, a pair of warm and dry hands wrapped his cold palms and patted him calmly.


    He Changning turned to look at Shang Yushang, who was holding his hand. He knew, right? He knew what his so-called home looked like, so he held his hand to comfort him after Mrs. Yin said that. That''s it, right?


    My heart kept guessing, even forgot to withdraw his hand, until the low magnetic sound sounded, he realized that his hand was still being held in the palm of Shang Yushang, and he tried hard to withdraw his hand. But apparently Shang Yu has no intention of letting go.


    "Don''t worry, listen to Grandma''s words." Giving He Changning a reassuring look, he turned his attention to Mrs. Shang, completely forgotten, and still holding on to his hand.


    While drinking tea, Mrs. Shang replied, "Raising children is the responsibility of parents, and giving them a good future is also the responsibility and obligation of parents. Hardship is naturally there, but seeing the children''s happy life The hard work of my parents is nothing. "


    Mrs. Yin said sloppily, "Yeah, yeah, no matter how hard it is." Picking up the tea, using the action of drinking tea to conceal the contempt in the eyes, and the dissatisfaction in the heart, it was really standing back and talking. Instead, I wondered, no, today''s hire is required to get everything, or today comes in vain, so I put down the tea cup with a smile, "Although Changning is young, he is a responsible child, knowing that he cannot Do something for the family, so it never messes up. He is extremely filial to his dad, and it is absolutely incumbent on him to share with his dad. Although Changning does n¡¯t understand things in the company, he also follows the company. Worry, anxiety. Hey, I''m really glad to be a grandma. The child is old, sensible, and does not hesitate to teach us for many years. "


    He Changning sneered in a very low voice. Shameless is no longer offline. Money is really a good thing. It can expose the hidden dark side of many people, and even abandon his dignity in order to get even the most basic good and evil of human nature. .


    Feeling the palm of his hand clenched a little bit, Shang Yu still did not move, leaving his hand to be grasped by He Changning to be pale, distressed and sorry for this stubborn little fellow. Let''s look at the old lady Yin who said something against her for money. The deepness in her eyes scratched the frost and froze to the end. Okay, very good, a group of shameless villains, such people who care about him, want money? Well, Master Ben fulfills you, and after Changning marries into the business, I will let you taste what kind of fate will be the end for me.


    Thinking of the dispute that Da Zhou told him about the Yin family, the corner of his mouth evoked a bloodthirsty arc.


    ¡î, wronged you


    To Mrs. Yin''s words, the meaning is clear. Nobody understands here.


    Shang Yushang didn''t want to continue this boring rumbling, and he couldn''t see He Changning being wronged, so he decided to make a quick decision.


    "Grandma, Changning and me, you decide."


    Everyone in the room looked at Shang Yushang, especially He Changning. He was full of doubts, and looked at him inconceivably.


    Everyone could hear what this guy was thinking. The old lady of the Yin family meant it, and he suddenly said what he wanted to do.


    Mrs. Shang nodded appreciatively, happy in heart, this grandson who didn''t care about anything, sometimes there was love, okay, yes, it seems that he was forced to marry a man as a wife. Ah, now that you agree, the grandma will be the master. "


    Looking at the anxious Yin family, Mrs. Shang said unhurriedly, "I''m satisfied with Changning, and now I''m also satisfied with Yu Shang, so let''s talk about their marriage." "Because Changning is a boy, the wedding will not be too grand. About this, I want to say to Changning, child, you are wronged." With loving eyes, he looked at the exquisite child with apology.


    He Changning was moved, his eyes were slightly moist, and the droopy eyelids covered the gratitude in his eyes. He shook his head gently and said nothing.


    He Changning who wants to be petted, loved, and compassionate, Shang Yushang really wants to hold him in his arms, kiss well, soothe, and tell him, do n¡¯t be sad, everything is mine.


    Mrs. Shang''s love for He Changning''s sensible, "Although the wedding is simple, but it should be given to Changning, our business will be the same. Changning, I believe your family has already told you about this Is the time limit for a marriage right? "


    He Changning nodded, "Yes, old lady, the time limit is one year."


    "Well, what you say about this one-year period is up to you and Yu Shang to decide after marriage."


    The words of Mrs. Shang surprised the people present, "Mom, you mean ???." Shang Guozhang is puzzled. Although this is not a good question, everyone here probably wants to know.


    Mrs. Shang grinned, "Don''t be nervous, I mean nothing else. The day is when the two of them live. How much a given time limit can play depends on themselves, so there is no such thing as a hard word. "Everything is based on the feelings of the two of them, and letting them decide for themselves is the best choice, isn''t it?"


    Shang Guozhang couldn''t figure out what the old lady was thinking. When he forced Yu Shang to marry his wife, he said that no matter how Shang Shang objected, he must marry a man home, and said that he must do a full job. The husband and wife of the year, after which he decides whether the marriage will continue. But now they have changed their minds, leaving it to them to decide for themselves. He was so confused, he couldn''t figure out what medicine the old lady was buying.


    It wasn''t just Shang Guozhang who couldn''t figure it out. Qiu Huilin couldn''t figure it out. At first, in order to force Shang Yushang to marry his wife, the old lady of the merchant made more than one fire. Now how can I suddenly let go. Where is this singing?


    The Yin family was also confused, saying that the one-year deadline was good. Now Mrs. Shang suddenly said that it was up to Shang Dashang and He Changning to decide by himself. In case Shang Dashang was not satisfied with He Changning, or He Changning had proposed a divorce early, then Isn''t it possible that his salary will be recovered at any time. As soon as I thought that I had no time to cover the hot money, I flew away like this. Old Lady Yin and Cong Minxin raised it. Even Yin Zhinian was also worried and afraid. Without Shangshi''s capital injection, it would be a matter of time before Yin Shi collapsed. .


    Yin Zhinian stiffened his head and barely smiled, "Old lady, you understand what we mean, but after all, Master and Changning are both men. Although they do n¡¯t know much about the outside world, some people know it. If their marriage occurs prematurely, that will damage your reputation and that of your business, so please be more disciplined. "


    "This, please rest assured. The reason why I do this is to respect the wishes of the two children. After all, it is themselves who want to live together. The good or bad of them is something we ca n¡¯t understand as elders. It ¡¯s all up to their future feelings. On the other hand, I think this is also an opportunity. There is no needless restraint. As long as the two of them treat each other genuinely, it is not impossible to fall in love with each other ¡¯s happy life. Opportunity is a reality, and there is nothing wrong with being elders happy to see it happen. "


    Shang Guozhang twitched his mouth lightly and said sincerely, "Mom, what you do is really different."


    "Son, learn more. It''s time for your old mind to turn around."


    He Changning was surprised by Mrs. Shang''s decision. She just gave the choice to herself. Isn''t her old man afraid that he would get married on the first day and divorce the next day? But looking at the old lady''s confident and determined expression, she didn''t seem to be worried. What did the old lady think?


    No one understands Mrs. Shang''s approach better than Shang Yushang. She sighed in her heart. Ginger is still old and spicy. Grandma probably already saw it. She didn''t seem to be too obvious. Why was she discovered by her grandma? People grow old. Now that Grandma has given him this opportunity, take good care of it and say that you must keep Changning with you, not to mention the issue of the wooden survivors. This is a turnaround in his life with Changning. You must not make a mistake.


    The expressions of everyone fell in the eyes of Mrs. Shang, especially in the eyes of Shang Yushang, "Well, let''s talk about the one-year deadline. Next, let''s talk about giving gifts to Changning. . "


    Speaking of the word ''recruitment'', Shang Yushang clearly felt He Changning''s uncomfortableness, and even a blush on his delicate and delicate cheeks. Yeah, it was awkward for a big man to be talking about ''recruitment''.


    He Changning was really embarrassed. A big man was married home by three books and six courtesy. How could he listen to it? He wanted to drink tea to cover up the embarrassment. Shang''s hand, so that when he raised his hand to serve the tea cup without warning, he even took Shang Yushang''s hand together. The two hands that shook each other so clearly appeared in the sight of everyone.


    Drinking tea, holding the water cup still, leaned back against the back of the chair and sat upright. He poured the teapot with the teapot and forgot to lift the watering teapot. The tea tree flowed over the table and didn''t know it.


    Time is fixed at this moment, until the spilled tea is hot to whom and screams, and people just calm down from the just fright.


    He Changning was so embarrassed that he couldn''t find a hole to get in. Why the **** Shang Yushang grabbed his hand and let him get out of this big puppet. He glanced back at him fiercely, and quickly pulled back his hand. "That, old lady, you, continue."


    Shang Yushang touched his nose, was glanced and felt that he was aggrieved, what was wrong with holding his wife''s hand, it was in Changning''s shy face, forget it, there will be opportunities in the future. But the feel is really good, the two hands that fit well, I don''t know what the fit is elsewhere.


    Mrs. Shang laughed loudly, "Oh, Changning, don''t be shy, you will be a husband and wife in the future."


    He Changning''s head was almost buried in his chest, it was really embarrassing to die.


    Shang Yushang reached out and touched He Changning''s head. "Grandma, you still have something to say." The subtext is to stop ridiculing your own grandson. Didn''t you see your grandson distressed?


    Mrs. Shang smiled and cursed, "Smell boy, go home and settle accounts with you again." Pause, "Well, don''t make Changning, let''s talk about business. What do you think about Mrs. Yin?

 Chapter 6：

    ??, may wish to come up. "


    ¡î ¡¢ Heartbroken He Changning


    Mrs. Yin cleared her throat, "This is what we think. Since Changning is married to a young master, then we will be one family. Our family doesn''t say two things. You are the master of Changning''s engagement ceremony. It''s just ????. "A look of resignation.


    "There is nothing to say but it doesn''t matter."


    Like getting a reassurance pill, Mrs. Yin has no final scruples, "Yes, there is something wrong with the company in the past. Can you please ask my in-house help? I know such a request is abrupt, but Changning is going to marry the young master soon. We will be a family in the future. His father''s business is doing well, and Changning''s face is bright. So, that ¡¯s a trouble.


    He Changning sneered suddenly, "Grandma seems to be too rushed, and now I am nothing to Mrs. Shang and businessmen."


    He Changning turned pale, and Mrs. Yin quickly gloomed down her old face. "Changning, don''t forget, even if your surname is He, the blood on your body is still Yin''s blood."


    "So, how can I treat the blood that Yin family left to me?"


    Mrs. Yin was furious. She nourished the white fat veteran and patted the table vigorously. "He Changning, you are wanton."


    Fearing that the old lady lost her temper regardless of the occasion, lost the sense of dissatisfaction, and caused Madam Shang to be happy, Yin''s family was over, Yin Zhinian quickly uttered a word to stop, "Mum, let''s calm down, everyone is there." Facing He Changning, "Changning, you are already an adult. What should you say and what should you not say? Are you improper?"


    He Changning''s original white cheeks were now pale and almost transparent, his fists held tightly, his jade fingers glowing blue and white. From entering the box, Mrs. Yin spared no effort to sell herself for a good price, and even her deceased mother was used by her as a bargaining chip, and she was so shameless that she played the family card with utter conscience, the purpose was just to get To more money. What does He Changning think in her eyes? Goods sold for price? What is the mother who has been serving her for nearly ten years in her eyes, and she ca n¡¯t be safe after she passed away. There was almost nothing in the high society that happened to the Yin family that year. His mother committed suicide because of what she was doing, but everyone in the audience understood it, but Yin The old lady dared to take it out and say it, she really didn''t know what shame was. The people of the Yin family are narrow-minded, wolf-hearted, and unscrupulous beasts. Why would a mother stay by herself in such a home. My mother has spent nearly a decade of affection and years for the Yin family. The result is that they sold their mother''s son. Mom, have you ever regretted it.


    He Changning stood up slowly, his obsidian eyes flashed cold, and he looked at his father without a trace of temperature. This man ruined his mother''s life. If it weren''t for him, maybe the mother is still alive now, and will be very happy and alive. Now for the sake of his children and his family, he did not hesitate to sell the only child left by his wife. Why would such a father want him to sacrifice himself to fulfill his selfishness without complaint.


    Just now He Changning made a decision. He didn''t agree to this marriage. Even if he tried to offend the merchant, he would take the entire Yin family to hell.


    The air of decisiveness and extermination revealed by He Changning''s body caused the surrounding air pressure to drop significantly.


    The elderly Mrs. Yin and the couple Yin Yinnian shrank their necks, scared by He Changning''s momentum. They instinctively stepped back and did not dare to look at his eyes, fearing that such cold eyes would delay them.


    Just when He Changning was about to say a word of rejection, Shang Yushang stood up, pulled He Changning''s hand, and slowly pulled him towards himself, his deep eyes gazed at him, and the low magnetic voice soothed He, "Changning, don''t make unnecessary sacrifice, it''s not worth it."


    He Changning''s eyes narrowed, and his hands unconsciously grasped Shang Yushang''s palm, his droopy eyelids, struggling to suppress his internal pain and resolution. Close your eyes and wait for a while to ease your feelings of loss and despair.


    Opening his eyes and raising his head, he smiled, "I''m fine."


    Shang Yushang''s brows were lightly frowning. He Changning really made him feel so distressed. He clenched his hands unconsciously, hoping to give him some strength, and I hope he can understand. I have been.


    Seeing that He Changning''s mood had eased, Mrs. Shang said with concern, "Changning, Yu Shang, leave your business to me. Do you believe in grandma?"


    He Changning turned his head abruptly. Mrs. Shang''s natural change of title was recognition and recognition of herself, but He Changning couldn''t react.


    Mrs. Shang looked at the frightened He Changning with a smile. She was so funny, she was really a little child, and wrote everything on her face in shock. "Changning." Mrs. Shang had to ask again.


    He Changning woke up instantly and nodded earnestly, "Well, I believe."


    Shang Yushang took He Changning''s hand and sat down again.


    Mrs. Shang sipped his tea slowly, "I asked Mrs. Yin for Yu Shang''s request. The affairs of Yin Shi Company will be dealt with later by Yu Shang. The following is the offer from our merchant to Changning. Listen to you, Yu Shang Now, you have to remember everything grandma said. Go to a lawyer later and form a document. I want you and Changning to sign it, and to indicate that this is a private property that belongs to Changning without his permission. You have no right to move, do you understand me? "


    Sharp eyes glanced at everyone here. When the old lady was young, she was an out-and-out strong woman, and the momentum that she had cultivated for many years in the shopping mall was not tolerated by anyone.


    The Yin family did not dare to go out, and the couple of Shang Guozhang did not dare to say ¡®no¡¯.


    "The villa in Luobin Bend was transferred to Changning, and there were several apartments in Jingyuan for Changning, and the islands left by your grandpa. Let Changning see, and give him whatever you like. The island ¡¯s minerals were also given to Changning. In addition, he accompanied Chang Ning to choose a car he liked, and the car money was deducted from Changning ¡¯s pocket money. As for pocket money, it was 10 million. This number is also set by your grandpa during his lifetime. In addition, my grandmother also gave Changning 10 million pocket money, which is a bit of my grandmother''s intention. Do you remember? Ah, and the ¡õ under Shangshi, the one in the city center is also given to Changning. Changning does not have a share in Shangshi, so you simply give half of the proceeds to Changning. As for how to do it, Yushang you and Changning discuss it yourself. The grandma will prepare everything for you, as for clothes and jewelry Yu Shang and Chang Ning took their own ideas. After marriage, live in the old house first, and the wedding room is the room of Yu Shang. The area is also large enough. In addition, you still clean up the villa in the brocade. Just now, if you are tired in the old house, you move If you live there, don''t be sloppy, clean up the decent point, don''t be wronged by Changning. Then, Guozhang and Huilin go to the temple to choose a good day nearby, and we will study what the guests are going home. Let ¡¯s go first. "After drinking, I quickly drank tea." Yu Shang, do you remember? After sending Changning back, I will go to a lawyer. Grandma will see the documents you signed before the wedding. "


    Shang Yushang nodded and agreed, "Well, grandma, rest assured, I will take care of it."


    "Changning, what else do you want? Tell your grandma that if she can do it, she will satisfy you."


    He Changning shook his head, his heart stunned, and what the merchant was doing. It didn''t make much sense to give such an expensive gift. The little money that he had earned so hard was not enough to look at in front of such a big chaebol.


    The little boy''s surprised expression pleased Shang Dasong and patted the back of his hand, "You deserve it, hold it."


    ¡î, the Yin family who started a conspiracy again


    Mrs. Shang said that she had not paid attention to the chin that had fallen to the ground, even the couple of Shang Guozhang opened their mouths in shock.


    Until Mrs. Shang finished speaking, the others didn''t take it easy.


    Mrs. Shang cleared her throat. "Ahem, what other opinions and suggestions do you have?"


    Mrs. Yin, who had come back to God, felt that regret. She really lost the watermelon and picked sesame seeds. You must know that Mrs. Shang''s gift to He Changning is so generous. You ca n¡¯t raise anything about the company first, at least in He Changning. After receiving the offer, the Yin family will definitely get more losses than the company. What small islands and mineral deposits she does not know how much is worth, but it must be, even the entire Yin family''s property may not be comparable, and there are several real estate and 20 million for pocket money for He Changning, but the real money Silver, and half of the income of the entertainment city. Think about it is an astronomical figure. The old lady is so regretful that she has a blue intestine. Why can''t she be angry if she hates herself.


    But then I thought about it again, the gift to He Changning was also given to the Yin family. It didn''t make sense for him to monopolize He Changning alone and leave something to the Yin family. But if Mrs. Shang had some concerns, what should she do? You have to figure out a way to scrape some.


    The savvy old lady fell into contemplation. For a long time, her eyes suddenly became clear. As long as she left these industries under the name of He Changning to her son and grandson, she would not be able to take care of them. By then, it would not be her choice Thinking of this, the flamboyant old-faced smiling chrysanthemum is as splendid, "Old lady, thank you so much for valuing Changning so that you can get your blessing for Changning, but after all, Changning is too young and he doesn''t understand many things. You have given so many engagement gifts, and it is very laborious to take care of. What little island, minerals, etc. This child does n¡¯t understand. Otherwise, look at this. Changning ¡¯s father has also been in business for so many years. Experience It must be quite rich. The other two children in the family have also worked with his father for a long time, and they are also good at managing enterprises. So he gave the properties of Changning to his father and his brothers. Come on, in the first place, the young master is busy with the entire business world. Changning does n¡¯t understand these things. His father and his brothers should share it for him. It can also make the young master easier. , To their own side, and my heart at ease, a family member will not always let Changning suffer, certainly good business for him, you say? "


    As soon as the old lady said this, Cong Min understood and quickly interjected, "Yeah, old lady, Chang Ning has lived with us since he was a child. His father''s heart does not need to be said, and he gets along with his brothers at home. It ¡¯s good, it ¡¯s all right to be able to worry about him, you say yes, husband. ¡±The feet under the table stepped on Yin Zhinian for a moment, his eyes motioned to him, speak quickly, follow the old lady ¡¯s meaning, take it down He Changning has the right to operate those industries.


    Yin Zhinian knew in his heart that his mother and his wife had an idea, but was the merchant so foolish? But his mother''s eyes and the hurt foot under the table reminded him if he didn''t say anything. I''m sure I won''t be safe when I get home, so I have to pull a smile barely. "Changning really doesn''t understand the business, or ???." He said in the following words that his face had been sold out, and his son had been completely sold by him. Now staring at his son''s dowry again, his old face can''t bear such a jab no matter how old he is.


    He Changning had no feeling in his heart. Starting from the words that his father said that day, the only affection to Yin family and his father had been exhausted by them. The reason is that there will still be pain and despair today. That''s just because it''s not worth it for my mother. I think it''s not worth destroying your life for this kind of people and this home.


    Mrs. Yin''s little thought, He Changning was not angry. I just thought it was funny, laughed at the shamelessness of this family, and laughed at this family''s greed.


    There are thousands of people in the world, and there is always someone who can refresh your further understanding of human nature. There is no shame, no downline, depending on the quality of dignity as nothing, and the emotional human nature as dung, for the sake of a little profit, you can betray the closest person, even himself.


    Angry for this kind of person, sadness is not worth it, life is limited, there is still much to do, there is no need to waste time on such boring things. For the insatiable greed of the Yin family, He Changning reported sympathy and wanted to take advantage of the merchants. I am afraid that the Yin family did not have that blessing. If the cheapness did not occupy, it would also cause them trouble.


    He Changning looked at it with a smile. The family acted and thought it was very fun.


    Shang Yushang has been paying attention to He Changning''s reaction. Seeing that he didn''t seem very angry, he was still sitting there watching the show with interest, and his eyes were full of petting.

 Chapter 7：

    ?? Remember his stuff, and there is interest in watching the theater. However, Xiao thinks about the little guy''s things.


    "Mr. Yin is more concerned." Madam Shang sipped his tea. "Changning''s husband naturally has to worry about his things. Mr. Yin''s business at home is also very busy. There is no need to be distracted by this thing in Changning. You Are you right? "


    Yin Zhinian''s face was all green, and he answered, "Yeah, yeah. We think too much, think too much."


    Mrs. Yin was dissatisfied, and her face was not good-looking, but she was worried about Mrs. Shang, and she could only speak again with a thick face. Yes, with his dad taking care of him, the child''s psychology is also calm. "


    "Mrs. Yin, do n¡¯t worry about our family, Yu Shang? You worry too much. In my opinion, people who Yu Shang can accept will be accountable to him. There is still some ability to take care of his lover. As for Yin I take care of him from the side, I don''t need to see it, there is no need to trouble Mr. Yin to waste time on such trivial matters. "


    With a word from Mrs. Shang, the Yin family had no chance to intervene.


    The faces of Mrs. Yin and Cong Min were extremely ugly, and the immoral old lady pointed her eyes at He Changning again. "Changning, look at the old lady that feels so bad for you, and the young master also values ??you like this. Your father also You do n¡¯t know how much you have done, so boy, you have to know how to be grateful. ¡±That means that if you say something to your dad, the merchant will not object.


    He Changning smiled slightly, looking at the old lady with an anxious look, anxious to speak directly to him for something, just like a clown who did n¡¯t know it, turned to look at Shang Yushang, "You will help me manage those things ?"


    Shang Yushang spoiled and looked at He Changning, "I will naturally keep the things in Changning."


    The smile on He Changning''s face remained unchanged, and he turned back to the Yin family, "Someone will do the work for you, you can rest assured."


    "You ????" The old lady rushed up in anger, but the only reason told her that now that offending He Changning is equal to the offending business, the Yin family did not dare to provoke the business, so she was angry. He had a cerebral hemorrhage and didn''t dare to say anything else.


    ¡î, Yin family is Xiaoqiang who can''t be killed


    The Yin family, who did not get any more benefits, hastily ended the meeting.


    Mrs. Shang and her son-in-law and grandson politely sent away Mrs. Yin''s family. Back in the old house, the family sat down in the breakfast room.


    At dinner, Qiu Huilin, who was basically speechless, was a bit frustrated at this time. Although she was afraid of the old lady, she had to ask about some things, so she carefully phrased, "Mom, how are you so happy today?" "


    Knowing what her daughter-in-law was thinking, the old lady didn''t meander. "You are asking, why am I giving Changning so many gifts today?"


    Qiu Huilin has always been afraid of Mrs. Shang. The old lady felt a tremor in her eyes. "No, I just saw that Mom seems to value that He Changning today."


    "Well, I like Changning''s child very much. Although I''m a little younger, I''m very stable, my temperament is good, my head is smart, he is handsome and handsome, and he is very good."


    "But he is a boy after all."


    "You mean, Changning and Yushang are both men. Although they are married, they will not be too long. They have given Changning so many things, and then they will have a bamboo basket to draw water, right?"


    "Mom, I don''t think so, I just think that the two men are together, after all, it is not a long-term plan. You also know Yu Shang''s temper, and he does not seem to like men, forcibly binding them together. The solution is that the loss of the merchant will be small, and the reputation of the merchant will be damaged. "


    "How do you know Yu Shang doesn''t like Changning?"


    "what?"


    Mrs. Shang ignored her uncle, "Guo Zhang, do you think so?"


    Shang Guozhang, "Yes, mom, can you tell me?"


    "Why do you think there is a story in it?"


    "Well, otherwise, in the personality of Mom, I wouldn''t have given such a big surprise for the first time, even though Changning''s child is really good, but it''s not that good yet."


    Mrs. Shang smiled and said to her son, "It''s true. Changning''s child is very good, but your mother and I haven''t been confused. My mother is not childish enough to think of a child who just met and didn''t know. The benefits will make him dead to Yu Shang. "


    "Then, are you ????" Shang Guozhang blinked, "Can it be because of the He family?"


    Mrs. Shang nodded in appreciation, "Well, it''s really because of the He family."


    Qiu Huilin looked at her mother-in-law with a puzzled look. "Mom means, He Changning''s grandfather''s house?"


    Shang Guozhang took the remarks, "Hui Lin, the merchant and the He family are world friends, and his father and the He family''s father were brothers who worshiped him."


    "But, as far as I know, He Changning''s mother had severed her relationship with the He family when she married his father. So, why are you doing this, mom?"


    "Although Changning''s mother broke the relationship with the He family, but who can tell the truth in this world?" The old lady smiled mysteriously. "Maybe there will be some changes in the near future, maybe."


    "But, mom, does it matter if you offer him a gift?"


    "When your father-in-law was young, something happened in the business world. It was thanks to the help of Mr. He''s family that he and the businessmen were saved. I want Changning to bear this friendship."


    "The He family should have other children and grandchildren. And Chang Ning''s identity and the He family are a little awkward now. Even if the mother wants to return that kindness, it would be better to go directly to the He family''s direct descendants."


    Mrs. Shang shook her head. "The He family had been a girl in Changning''s mother''s generation, and what happened in that year was not like the outside world. The specific insider will not be said. In short, these gifts to Changning, one It''s to connect with the He family, and the second is what Changning is worth to me. "


    Mrs. Shang''s so-called ''worthy'' Shang Guozhang was lost in thought. After going through all the details of today''s meeting, she suddenly thought of something, and suddenly looked up at the old lady. "Mom, do you see anything coming?"


    Mrs. Shang said with a smile, "What do you say?"


    Shang Guozhang felt incredible, and felt reasonable, "Is it true?"


    "Wait a minute. I won''t know."


    Shang Guozhang suddenly smiled with relief, "If that''s the case, Mom, I can''t object. Just they ????"


    Mrs. Shang mysteriously smiled, "Everything is still unknown, and the future will slowly look at it. As for the rest, why not let it go?"


    What the mother and son said, like playing a mystery, Qiu Huilin didn''t understand a sentence, "Mom, husband, what are you talking about? I don''t understand anything."


    "Hui Lin, Mom knows that you have doubts and worries about today, but Mom can tell you that Yu Chen will also have a copy of the marriage gift for Yu Shang, and I will treat Dow Dow equally."


    "Mom, I ???" Qiu Huilin was embarrassed when her mind was taken apart by the old lady, but Yuchen and Yuhe are their children. As their mother, she has no selfishness for this.


    "Well, you don''t have to think too much. I''m not old and confused. I know everything. It''s all my grandchildren. I won''t treat any of them." He paused, "Yu Shang marries Changning into the door, I hope you can put your mind at ease, and don''t take it lightly because Changning is a boy, and Yuchen and Yuhe, you should bother to teach them well and don''t lose your rules. "


    Mrs. Shang has always insisted that Shang Yushang marry his wife, and Qiu Huilin was not without thought. Marrying a boyfriend means that without a son-in-law, Shang Shi''s inheritance right will fall on his son''s righteousness. Although she does not need to be a mother and child in her current status, the son can take the position of a business owner. When the mother naturally followed the light on her face.


    But today, seeing the old lady ¡¯s attitude towards He Changning and the almost pricey gifts, she was very uncomfortable. Why ca n¡¯t a boyfriend who is not on the stage be valued more than his children? Those high-price engagement gifts wouldn''t matter if it was given to a girl, but it was a man, and Qiu Huilin felt good about it.


    There is another level of concern. Once Shang Yushang filed for divorce, the degree of favor of He Changning with the old lady will surely allow him to take away all the gifts. That ¡¯s the business thing. The outsider took it away, she was unwilling and could not stop the old lady, and she was naturally angry and angry and could not speak.


    Thinking of this for no reason, I didn''t like this He Changning who was about to enter the door, but I was afraid of the old lady''s power, so I could only reluctantly promise, "Okay, mom, I will treat Changning well, and I will also tell Yu Chenhe Yuhe got along well with Changning. "


    Qiu Huilin''s perfunctory, how could Mrs. Shang couldn''t see it, she didn''t bother to care about it, she simply didn''t have the courage to play a trick, "Well, you just remember. Well, I''m tired, take a break first."


    Relative to the small storms of the merchants, the Yin family can be described as furious.


    As soon as she entered the house, Mrs. Yin first ran into trouble and asked He Changning, "He Changning, did your conscience let the dog eat?"


    He Changning just smiled lightly, "What does grandma mean?"


    "You do n¡¯t talk to me so much. You ask. Why don''t you leave your property to your father and your brothers?"


    "Why should I give them my things?"


    "He Changning, don''t forget, who brought you up?"


    "I should know who raised me."


    "Okay, now that you know, there''s nothing to say. You call now to tell the merchants that your gifts are under the control of our Yin family."


    He Changning sneered, "I think grandma, you are wrong. I didn''t say, I raised you."


    Mrs. Yin raised her eyebrows harshly, "You weren''t raised by Yin''s family, did you grow up drinking Northwest wind?"


    "It''s not wrong to say this, but you can''t grow this big by drinking northwest wind." It seems as if you are sure, "Well, my mother left me money before I was fifteen. I feed my grandfather, and I will support myself after 15 years old, and Aunt Qin, I will also support after 15 years old. I remember starting from when I can make money, I pay to my family every month That ¡¯s right, living expenses and meals. Grandma, if you remember correctly, this seems to be what Grandma asked me in person. ¡±


    "you???"


    Mrs. Yin shouldn''t say a word.


    Seeing the old lady defeat, Cong Min immediately took the conversation, "Changning, the family really doesn''t need to care so much. Your dad cares about you, you know, and your brothers have a little trouble It ¡¯s not a big deal, but you ca n¡¯t be so unprincipled in front of righteousness. You do n¡¯t know anything about business. Your father and brothers have a lot of experience. It ¡¯s absolutely no problem to manage your industries. Do n¡¯t worry about them Give it to your dad and brothers, it wo n¡¯t let you suffer. It ¡¯s better than giving it to outsiders. Are you right about your aunt? ¡±


    He Changning grinned, this woman is his sons, but he even put away his disdain, and put on this bitter and loving face, really uncomfortable, "Auntie, it is not true It doesn''t make sense, but if you can do it for the old lady of the business and the owner of the business, I have no problem. "


    "you???"


    Another captive was speechless.


    Mrs. Yin looked at her daughter-in-law, and finally locked her eyes on her son, "In the past, you have a good son, and you have already turned your elbows before you marry." Her heart was ruthless, "Okay, since you are so Passionate, don''t blame us for not knowing it. That''s what I promised you. "


    He Changning sneered, "Grandma wants the consequences?"


    Mrs. Yin was furious. "Little beast, do you dare to threaten me? I tell you, do n¡¯t think that you are climbing up the big tree of the merchant, just forget it, do n¡¯t forget, you are a low-key boyfriend and you have no children. It ¡¯s a matter of time to be abandoned by the merchant

 Chapter 8：

    Love is terrible, and I ca n¡¯t look back. "


    He Changning''s anger was instantly aroused, and the words spoken with ice cream, "Animals? Don''t forget who''s blood flowing on me. As for the lowly boyfriend you said, I still have to thank my grandma, I It is this honor to take the blood of the Yin family to the merchants to splurge. "


    "You, you, you, this little beast, is really the opposite, the other way around, you will now drive this ungrateful thing out of the Yin family. The Yin family does not have this kind of shameless, shameless ancestor, Go out and rush out right away. "The old woman shivered with anger, pale, and shouted at those who ignored the humility, and always had the urge to breathe out.


    ¡î, lips and tongue battle Yin family


    He Changning shrugged indifferently. "It''s decided, so let me know." After speaking, he didn''t bother to care about the faces of the Yin family and stood up to return to the room. Come here, check it out. If you don''t have any opinions, sign a letter. "


    Mrs. Yin jumped angrily and scolded He Changning for having no conscience, ungratefulness, and inferiority, but even if she was not too tired to swear for three days and nights, nothing could be changed.


    Yin Zhinian lowered his head and didn''t say a word. He actually understood it. The old lady of the merchant and the younger Shang made it clear that he would not let the Yin family intervene in He Changning''s offer of gifts, and He Changning did not plan to hand over things. Manage them, so noisy no matter what. The mother''s and wife''s scolding can''t solve any problem at all. Instead, this move pushed He Changning farther and farther, even to an irreparable level. He vaguely felt that the whole incident of He Changning''s performance was leaking a message to him, that is, as long as He Changning took a step out of Yin''s family, he would never look back in his life. He will completely lose this son.


    Back upstairs, He Changning simply told the matter to Aunt Qin. In order to reassure Aunt Qin, he only picked out some insignificant things and told Aunt Qin to rest before letting Aunt Qin rest.


    The setting sun was sinking to the west, and the lanterns came on. On the curtain-like black sky, there are scattered stars dotted with quietness and tranquility, and the cool night breeze blows slowly, and the irritable heart can be comforted.


    All the scenes of today''s meeting were replayed in my mind. Mrs. Shang''s savvy and decisive, Shang Yushang''s calm and restrained, and Shang Guozhang''s capable atmosphere. Although Mrs. Shang didn''t talk much, she was also an uneasy master. Can such a family live a smooth life by marrying on their own?


    What do those expensive gifts for Mrs. Shang mean? He He Changning knew a few pounds and two, and even if he was compensated for not being able to give him a decent gift, that kind of compensation was not acceptable to anyone. What is the reason for Mrs. Shang to do this?


    And Shang Yushang''s series of performances today also made He Changning incredible. In his memory, he and Shang Yushang met for the first time today. He doesn''t think he has that charm, and has seen countless ladies, Xiaojiabiyu, and even the princely young Shang who loved him at first sight. So what does all that he does today mean.


    The thought of holding his hand, giving comfort and support, his eyes are full of care and coddling, he is not not aware, but this unexplainable emotion makes his heart irritable. After rubbing his eyebrows, he decided to have an open and honest talk with Shang Yushang.


    After deciding, I picked up the phone and dialed Shang Yushang''s phone. After the bell rang twice, the phone was picked up, and a low magnetic male voice came from the microphone, "Hey, Changning."


    He Changning calmed down, "Well, it''s me."


    "Something?"


    "Well, I want to talk to you."


    "Okay, I will pick you up at nine tomorrow morning."


    "No, you tell me the address, I''ll do it myself."


    "wait for me."


    It wasn''t until the mobile phone heard a beeping sound that He Changning found that he hadn''t had time to talk before, so he was hung up and blinked, "It''s really an overbearing person."


    No longer tangled with the matter of being hung up, He Changning opened the computer login account, and the messages on qq kept flashing. When I clicked on it, it was all edited information.


    "Shimizu, are you there? Are you there? Are you talking back?"


    "Shimizu, are you there? Just breathe alive."


    "Shimizu, if you don''t talk, your mother will report missing."


    "Shuishui, the slave''s house is sleeping for you, and you will be gracious and appreciate it."


    "Shimizu, don''t submit any more papers, my mother decided to go to your bed and hang you tonight."


    ??????


    He Changning''s body shivered for no reason, so he decided to submit the manuscript as soon as possible, otherwise the editor old lady could really climb out of the computer, grabbing his neck, eyes wide and let him submit the manuscript.


    After chatting with the editor to determine the number and time of submission, He Changning began to concentrate on the code. From the beginning of the Chinese lanterns to 1 a.m., He Changning ended his work. In the next few days, he can settle the wedding affairs with peace of mind.


    Simple washing, taking a hurried shower, and wearing only a pair of underwear to get into the quilt, within a few minutes, sweet and dreamy.


    He Changning''s biological clock is very punctual. No matter what time he falls asleep at night, he can wake up at seven in the morning.


    After washing, Aunt Qin made a delicious breakfast and brought it up. After breakfast, He Changning took the book and looked up on the deck chair on the balcony.


    It was less than nine o''clock, and He Changning''s cell phone rang. Looking at the caller ID, He Changning raised his lips and said, "Hey, Mr. Shang."


    "Well, Changning, I''m downstairs."


    "I''ll be right down."


    Hanging up the phone and wearing a coat, He Changning came down.


    When I passed the living room, I was surprised to see Yin''s family being there, but still said hello, "Grandma, Dad, early."


    Mrs. Yin twisted her face and snorted in her nose. Yin Zhinian smiled, "Changning, is this going out?"


    "Yep."


    "Is there anything wrong?" Yin Zhinian asked.


    He Changning answered without expression, "I have a contract with Shang Yushang."


    "Well, it''s like paint like paint so quickly." Yin Jun stabbed bitterly. He always had a lingering feeling about He Changning pulling him into the water that day. In addition, he also learned that the merchant gave He Changning a pricey gift, which made him even more uncomfortable. Why can he get nothing by waste The business man looked at him differently, and because of his gambling debt, his father had ordered him to reflect at home and cut off his financial resources. The thought of He Changning''s immense beauty in front of him made him extremely imbalanced, and he felt uncomfortable without saying a few thorny words.


    He Changning smiled slightly. "Why, Yin Jun is jealous? Otherwise, how about you marry into the business, grandmother and granddaughter?"


    "You ???" Yin Jun blushed and thickened his neck instantly, and said rudely, "How can I have such a good life. It is more appropriate for you to do such a good thing."


    "Really? That''s a pity. But you can earn a living and earn it from me, so don''t be convinced, cherish it."


    Yin Hao had a somber face. "Is this kind of thing worth showing off?"


    He Changning smiled, "Isn''t it worth showing off? You seem to be selling very well, aren''t you? At least you can still be your general manager, so don''t stand back and talk about back pain."


    "You ???." Yin Hao''s face was twisted with a sting.


    The old lady couldn''t stand it anymore. Her baby grandson was run by He Changning and said nothing. She didn''t agree, "He Changning, don''t always look aggrieved. The Yin family has never treated you badly."


    "Really? Then should I be grateful?"


    "Huh, it''s an established fact. It''s useless to say even more thorns. The merchant has given you enough gifts. It''s better not to make any further progress."


    "I take what I deserve, for granted."


    "Don''t forget, without Yin''s family, you are nothing."


    "Without the Yin family, I would be better off than I am now. At least I would not be kidnapped by the so-called family relationship and bet my second life to pay the so-called debt."


    Yin Zhinian''s face suddenly turned white and blue. He Changning''s words were as late as a sharp knife, "Enough." Yin Zhinian snarled, "Chang Ning, Dad I''m sorry, but Dad had no ability to marry you into a business, but Mrs. Shang did not treat you badly. On the contrary, she valued you very much. I believe that you will have a good time in the business in the future. Dad begged you. Don''t blame me again? "


    "Oh, yeah, it doesn''t seem to be useful to say so much. The lawyer will come with the documents in the afternoon, and there is no need to say anything after signing."


    "Changning, do you have to do this?" The grievance in Yin Zhinian''s eyes could not be hidden.


    He Changning was already cold, "Why not?"


    Yin Zhinian suddenly shouted, "I''m your father. What good do you do, really don''t leave yourself a trail?"


    "Your family is really a contradiction. On the one hand, how businesses value me, so that I do n¡¯t have to worry about it, on the one hand, sell me completely, and on the other hand, I am grateful to you. ATM? "


    "You ???, Changning, you are too paranoid, and the marriage with the business is absolutely necessary, but the Yin family will always be your backing, don''t you understand?"


    "Backing?" He Changning glanced at the few people present. "Dad, don''t you know your family? With such words, how much can you believe to be true?"


    Looking at the back of He Changning''s departure, Yin Zhinian sat weakly on the sofa. How could he not understand his family, but trying to retain the son with the last hint of hope, but obviously underestimated the son''s IQ and overestimated the position of the Yin family in the son''s heart.


    Out of the door, He Changning raised his head and closed his eyes, and the dazzling sunlight formed blood red in the closed eyes. The ice peaks in his heart condensed into fiery red ice when the blood red dripped. Cold.


    Shang Yushang got out of the car when He Changning came out. He looked at He Changning with his head closed and his eyes closed for a long time. He raised his head, his white neck line was beautifully long, and the protruding throat knot rolled slightly. The seductive curve extends from the chin to the slightly open collar. The beautiful collarbone is looming at the collar. Shang Yushang''s eyes are deep and his heart throbs.


    Walk lightly to He Changning, the magnetic low voice slowly spit out, "Changning."


    He Changning lowered his eyes and opened his eyes. The blue sceneries and people were in front of him. The sight returned to normal after a while. "Sorry, I have kept you waiting."


    Shang Yushang naturally took He Changning''s hand, "Let''s go."


    Regarding Shang Yushang''s holding hands, He Changning said that he was very awkward. The two big men were holding hands. How did they feel uncomfortable and wanted to shake off Shang Yushang''s hand, but he held it too tight and did not shake it a few times As expected, fortunately, the car was not far away. Just when He Changning was about to get angry, Shang Yushang shoved He Changning into the car, kicked the accelerator, and walked away.


    ¡î, can we talk?


    The car slid into the underground garage of an upscale club. After getting off the car, Yu Shang took He Changning to the special box on the special elevator.


    In the large and luxurious box, beautiful music flows slowly. In the deck by the window, He Changning sat lazily inside. The waiter stood aside respectfully, waiting for guests to order.


    After consulting He Changning, Shang Yu still asked for two cups of coffee and some snacks.


    After the waiter brought drinks and snacks, he politely backed out and closed the door.


    He Changning took a sip of coffee, and Qingyue''s voice was the first to export. "Can I talk to you?"


    Shang Yushang reached out, yes.


    He Changning paused, "I''m a straight man." He said, his cheeks were slightly flushed. It was awkward to discuss such a problem with another man.


    "Then what?" Shang Yu asked with no expression.


    Mingmu blinked at Shang Yushang, "If I can, I want to work with you to observe the first year limitation of Mrs. Shang."


    "reason?"


    "Both of us are men." He paused. "You are a business owner and the head of the business world."


    "So, I want to have an heir, right?"


    He Changning nodded seriously. Dealing with smart people is easy.


    Shang Yushang looked at He Changning, "Why not ask, why should I marry a man?

 Chapter 9：

    ?? "


    He Changning frowned lightly. "I never thought about snooping on the privacy of others."


    "If it''s related to you, don''t you want to know?"


    He Changning frowned, "Me?"


    Shang Yushang nodded, "Yes, you."


    He Changning was puzzled, what is the relationship between the merchant and his wife.


    He seemed to see the doubts of He Changning. "When I was seventeen, my grandmother asked me for a divination when I was in the temple of Putuo Mountain. If you want to get married one day, you can only marry a boyfriend. "


    He Changning opened his eyes wide, eyes full of wonder and doubt, "Can this count?"


    Shang Yushang raised his lips, obviously He Changning''s expression pleased him, even his voice was lighter, "I don''t believe this either, but grandma believes."


    The old man''s thinking really makes people dare not compliment. "Then you agree with the old lady''s approach?"


    Shang Yushang took a sip of coffee, frowned lightly, and muttered in his heart, this thing was really unpalatable, "Well, she is my grandma, and she is almost old."


    Out of filial piety, He Changning understands Shang Yushang''s approach very well, but only if the married wife is not him.


    "But Mrs. Shang doesn''t seem to be a difficult person to communicate with, and there should be room for improvement in this matter, right?"


    Really smart little guy, "Well, grandma is a very reasonable person, but only if it doesn''t involve my lifelong happiness."


    He Changning muttered in a muffled voice, "Are you happy if you marry a man? How do you understand that?"


    Shang Yushang smiled mysteriously, "This may not be the case."


    I don''t want to explain the meaning of Shang Yushang''s sentence, "So, what do you mean by me?"


    "The master ¡¯s approval is accompanied by the birthdate of a man who can marry me. When my grandma decided to give me a boyfriend, I collected a lot of birth-aged men ¡¯s birth dates. After the master ¡¯s assessment, your birthdate and My best friend, so grandma chose your grandson Sun. "


    "Just because of my date of birth?"


    "Not all." He paused. "Your grandfather and my grandpa are brothers, brothers of the opposite sex."


    He Changning frowned, and the merchants had a relationship with the He family, so Mrs. Shang gave an expensive gift. However, the relationship between himself and the He family will not be unclear to the merchant, so what''s the point of doing so?


    He Changning was too lazy to pay attention to the reasons for the merchant to marry his wife. Today, he came to talk to Shang Yushang about important matters, and now he knows another layer of relationship between them, then this matter must be resolved. Mr???"


    "You can call me Yu Shang." Shang Yu Shang interrupted He Changning''s words and felt it necessary to correct his title. After all, they will soon become husband and wife, um, husband.


    He Changning coughed and touched his nose. "Well, Mr. Shang, I''m here to ask you something to discuss with you."


    He wasn''t struggling with the question of addressing himself by He Changning. When he came to Japan, he would always get used to it. "What''s the matter?"


    "Regarding this marriage, I believe you also know what it is, and the reason I would agree is that it is only the last bit of affection. What to do with Yin family or Yin Shi, but depending on you, I will never Get in. "Squeezed coffee." I hope you can agree. I will only be your boyfriend in name. I will leave after one year. What the old lady gave me, I do n¡¯t want anything. This will allow lawyers later. Make a transfer. "


    Shang Yushang frowned, "Why did you do that?"


    "Although you marry me out of filial piety to the old lady, what your status is doomed to do to your family, I believe you know better than me, and I have never thought of getting married, at least three I never thought about it before I was ten years old, and even married a man, even more. So for you and me, the best way is to fulfill each other''s friendship to the family, and then go their separate lives. "


    Shang Yushang is expressionless, but his heart has begun to get angry. The little guy has already begun to divorce before he marries himself, and the reason is quite thoughtful, hum, the beauty of beauty, entered the door of the merchant, Go to my bed, where can you come and go freely, "This is what you want to talk about?"


    "Well, what advice do you have? I listen to you."


    "Apart from the relationship between grandparents, it wasn''t unreasonable for grandma to choose you, and I don''t object because I think we should live together, and it should be good. As for the child you worry about, I will solve it."


    What did Shang Yushang''s words explode in He Changning''s head? What does it mean to live together? Could it be that he likes men? Also, what does it mean for him to solve the child''s problem? Looking for someone to surrogate? What is this guy thinking about?


    "You ?? Do you like men?" He Changning asked the question in a difficult way, his heart pounding. He was really afraid to hear the result.


    Shang Yushang shook his head and said with certainty, "I don''t like it."


    He Changning breathed a sigh of relief quietly, relieved, okay, okay, he didn''t like men.


    Looking at He Changning''s relief, the pampering in Shang Yushang''s eyes grew thicker, really cute little guy, "I haven''t contacted men, so I should not like it," Shang Yushang was very unkind to hit He again Changning.


    I just relaxed, because of a word from Shang Yushang, I immediately mentioned it again. I remembered some information about Shang Yushang that my friends gave him, and I had no idea. It is said that this guy never contacted men and women, so the outside world There are also many versions circulating, saying that Shang Dasang is not close to eroticism, or if his body is defective, or perverted, etc. Anyway, no one has seen or heard of any rumors about Shang Dasang. Maybe it''s not necessarily that people do a good job of keeping secrets. "Then, you always have a girlfriend, right?"


    Shang Yushang flashed a different color in his eyes, "No."


    "Ah ?!" This is terrifying. Would there be no woman in this level of Super Diamond King?


    "Why, don''t believe me? I''m very clean."


    He Changning murmured in his heart, shouldn''t it really be a physical problem or a perverted hobby?


    Like reading minds, Shang Yushang''s face was expressionless, and when he spit out in his mouth, he looked like a bomb, and he evaded his eyes. His face flushed. "I''m healthy and I don''t have any bad hobbies. If you don''t believe me, we can communicate well after marriage."


    He Changning lowered his eyelids and covered the indignation in his eyes. He smells a man who wants to communicate with you. Lao Tzu is a straight man and straight. He wants to climb up Lao Tzu''s bed and make your spring and autumn dream.


    Shang Yushang had a smile on his eyes. In the end, he was still young. Any dissatisfaction in his heart was written on his face. I don''t mind bending him, I wanted to tease him again, but I couldn''t get enough of it. It really annoyed the little guy, and it was very troublesome to cheer up. "I promise you, one year."


    He Changning raised his eyelid and looked at Shang Yushang.


    "But as a wife, even a boyfriend has your obligations and responsibilities." He slowly said his thoughts and requirements, while giving He Changning time to digest.


    Duties and obligations of the wife? Is it true that he had to go to bed with him? When he thought of tumbling in bed with a man, He Changning erected a layer of white hair, which he really couldn''t accept.


    "As a wife, I will give you the respect and status you deserve, which is also my responsibility and obligation."


    He Changning lamented that he would not marry. Is it too late to repent now?


    "The wedding date is still selected, but the preparations have already been prepared and the guest list has been determined. The family members have arrived and are discussing the layout of the wedding room with grandma." Means, now Regret it''s late.


    ¡î, gentleness and domineering


    He Changning leaned on the deck, bowed his head, and was really uncomfortable. Although he had no idea about the two men being together, the premise was that one of them was not himself. Now that we have reached a situation where we can only ride a tiger, what should we do? Do you really want to be a husband and wife with Shang Yushang?


    They are all men. How do they live together? Although he was only a husband and wife for one year, Shang Yushang demanded that he really couldn''t do it. When he thought of being with a man like this, that way, He Changning was upset.


    Feeling the irritability and struggle in the little guy''s heart, Shang Yu hasn''t thought of compromise yet, and really faces the lives of two people. Some things can''t be avoided, so I would rather let him have a mental preparation now. Better than awkward after marriage, hurt feelings.


    Shang Yushang is strong and overbearing. He does not allow He Changning to refuse for any reason. Only through open contact and acceptance can their marriage last. He did not intend to be a husband and wife with He Changning for only one year. The reason why he promised him that was just to make him less exclusive with himself.


    "Changning, I know you won''t be able to accept it for a while, but I think you know that I''m not obedient to grandma''s arrangements to marry you. I just agreed because it was you."


    He Changning looked at Shang Yushang in amazement. What did he mean by this? Does he like himself, but this is simply impossible.


    Shang Yushang left the deck and walked in front of He Changning. He naturally took his hand and pulled him into his arms. He Changning struggled to figure it out. Shang Yushang tightened his arms, and the low, **** voice calmed him. The restless little guy, "Changning, I promised to marry you, and I will naturally treat you sincerely. No matter what you encounter in the future, please believe that I marry you from my heart."


    He Changning raised his head from his arms, his bright eyes looking at him. Is he assured himself that he wants his peace of mind? How long can this marriage be based on a power-money transaction? On what basis you have to believe him.


    He Changning''s eyes questioned, Shang Yushang looked clearly, "I don''t want to guarantee anything to you now, it is the two of us who will live together in the future, you just look at it."


    He Changning lowered his eyelashes. "I don''t deserve it."


    Shang Yushang''s eyes were deep, "Aside from all external factors, I''m just me. The Shang Yushang who wants to marry He Changning is just an ordinary man." He paused, and suddenly raised his lips, "Little guy, your head There are a lot of ideas here. "


    "Yeah, uncle, whoever is sold and forced to marry, then there is a ghost in his heart." He Changning''s mouth was unforgiving, his heart was unhappy, and he stabbed two words to relieve his anger.


    Shang Yushang was almost childish by He Changning, and the arc of the teasing mouth was widening. He reached out and slapped him lightly on his tender little butt, "Are I old? I am your man, I am not allowed Talk to me like this. "After speaking a blank expressionless face, looked at He Changning.


    He Changning, who has not been spanked since he was young, instantly blew his hair and shoved Shang Yushang, "You are neurotic, why are you hitting me? Also, I warn you not to say what I am your man Or you look good. "


    Shang Yushang hurriedly hugged the little bombed little guy, "Yes, don''t worry, I won''t say anymore." Soothing Shun Shun Mao, "Changning, I hope you can face our marriage squarely. Maybe the beginning and the Not good, but we haven''t lived together yet, so don''t rush to deny it. "


    He Changning was silent, maybe he was right. Since marrying him is an irreversible fact, it''s good to at least make yourself comfortable.


    At this point, He Changning felt that it was necessary to make an agreement with Shang Yushang, and found that he was still being held. He Changning''s cheeks were red and pushed him, "Let me go."


    The blushing little guy is really tempting and really wants to take a bite, but he still has the rationality to prevail. The timing is not right now and annoys the little guy. If he escapes again, he will lose more than he can. He releases his arms, but his arms are still around Holding his waist, "Changning, we are about to get married. Some things you slowly get used to."


    He Changning twisted his face and opened his hand. "I''m not used to it."


    Shang Yu still didn''t force him, "OK, you slowly adapt." Reaching out and holding his hand, pulling him to sit on his own deck, although the deck is very large, but for two people who are over 180 in height For men, it is still a bit small, so it is certain that the body is next to each other.


    His body temperature came over him, and he could feel the correction of his body even through his clothes?

 Chapter 10：

    ?? And strength, a little uncomfortable, He Changning stood up, "I just sit opposite."


    Pulling him down, "Sit here."


    He Changning was defamatory. This guy was really overbearing. Ru Yu''s cheeks receded, his cold expression covered it, Qingyue''s voice slowly uttered a positive question, "You are overbearing."


    Shang Yushang raised an eyebrow. "Well, but I''m very reasonable."


    "Oh! What''s the limit of your word" li "?"


    Shang Yushang is fun, and the little guy is not easy to fool. "Like now," he said, reaching out to circle He Changning''s waist. "We need to cultivate feelings, so I think you are closer to me."


    He Changning rolled his face very blindly. "Cut, the excuse is so bad."


    Shang Yushang hesitated, and then he knew, and tapped his finger on the tip of He Changning''s nose. "You."


    With such intimate behavior, He Changning''s blushing face turned red again, and he coughed softly, "Let go, don''t get tired."


    The little guy was awkward and blushing. Shang Yushang really put it down. "Changning, I''m overbearing, but I won''t make trouble unreasonably. I hope our relationship can go further. After all, we want to live together. I don''t want us to be every day Pass it with cold eyes. "Pausing," I know that if you accept our relationship immediately, you must not be able to do it. After all, in your 20 years, there is no concept of marrying and living with a man. But you do n¡¯t exclude me, so it ¡¯s not too difficult to accept, right? Do n¡¯t say that you were forced to helplessly agree to this marriage. As far as I know, Changning ¡¯s temperament is not controlled by anyone. ¡±


    "Hum, don''t know how I look." He Changning angrily covered up being told what was happening. Yeah, if it was n¡¯t for him who could control him, he would have taken Aunt Qin away, but in the end he agreed, as to why he agreed, maybe he had thought of the only remaining affection in his heart, or For the mother, return the Yin family''s affection. In short, he agreed, but he did not expect that the development of the incident was beyond his expectations. Shang Yushang is not as rumored. He should be grateful, and he should blame God for playing with him. Yet.


    Keep the little guy in your arms tighter. "In the future, we will slowly understand."


    He Changning looked at him doubtfully, "You seem to be different from what is said in the rumor."


    "You will always see how different it is." Hooking the corners of his lips, a kiss dragonfly fell on He Changning''s forehead with a little water.


    He Changning''s body was stiff, his cheeks quickly flushed, and his speech stuttered. "You ?? You ?? Who made you, that, that or whatever."


    Shang Yushang laughed loudly, for a long time, I do n¡¯t know how long I have n¡¯t laughed like this, the little guy is really his lucky star, and embraced Changning, ¡°Changning, do n¡¯t be shy, you have to get used to it.


    He Changning was furious and slammed Shang Yushang, but Shang Yushang, who insists on devil training all the year round, can be overcome by a small body like He Changning who has simply learned Taekwondo, "Bastards take advantage of me and dare Don''t talk loudly, let go, let go of me. "


    Shang Yushang tightened his arms. Ren He Changning couldn''t leave his arms despite how he struggled. He knew that until the little one was exhausted, he only loosened his arms to make him more comfortable, but he was still holding his hands. Body, "Trouble tired? Then rest."


    "Hum, you are bullying." He Changning had nothing but movement.


    Shang Yu still doesn''t care about He Changning''s small temper, he can tolerate it. Such a proud, sunny and handsome boy, Ken Qu marries himself, tolerates his waywardness, and pets his little temper, and he is happy to do so. He reached for his hair and pressed his hairy head against his chest. "Changning, let''s get along well."


    The surging He Changning leaned quietly on his thick chest, listening to his throbbing heartbeat, the irritability in his heart slowly subsided, leaving only a peace in his heart.


    After a long time, He Changning raised his head from Shang Yushang''s chest. "You never thought about marrying me into the door. What did you bring to you? I am a man. Are you really afraid that others will criticize you for this? "


    Shang Yushang''s deep eyes gazed at He Changning, "How about you? Have you thought about it?"


    He Changning blinked, "Thinking." He paused. "At first, I thought that it was not your wish to marry me. Then, if I returned the love of Yin family, I could go far away to a place where no one knew My place, start again. As for whether I will get married or have children in the future, I don''t think about it for the time being, maybe it will be good to go on like this. "


    Shang Yushang felt a little pain in his heart. This little guy who didn''t seem to know anything about the world was actually full of heart. The worst was planned for everything, but the responsibility was not timid.


    Unconsciously tightening his arms and holding him tightly in his arms, "Changning, please believe that I have the ability to bear the consequences of everything I do. Please also believe that I have the ability to give you you The life we ??want, the life we ??want. "


    ¡î, promise my request


    After the unremitting efforts of He Changning, Shang Yushang finally let go, but He Changning still could not leave Shang Yushang''s side.


    He Changning followed the thought, "It is imperative to get married, but I still want you to promise me one thing." After talking, he waited for Shang Yushang and nodded.


    "You said."


    Today, He Changning''s blush has not faded away, and it is almost burning now. "That, that is, that responsibility and obligation, can you slow down." After saying this, He Changning felt that he was risking himself. It''s a smoke, it''s really a shame, but I have to say that although he promised to marry and wanted to get along well, but he really wasn''t ready. Whatever, no matter who went up or down, he didn''t do well. ready.


    Looking at the shy and tangled expression of the little guy, Shang Yushang''s mood index skyrocketed, "Then, when can you be ready?"


    He Changning didn''t expect this guy to say this so plainly. The blush on his face was almost bleeding, and his face was tilted to the side, avoiding Shang Yushang''s hot eyes. "I, how do I know, yes, yes When."


    In order to avoid the little guy being too embarrassed, Shang Yushang decided not to tease him, "I promise you, but you can''t wait too long."


    He Changning''s face was almost buried in his chest, and he nodded hurriedly, which was a promise.


    Today ¡¯s relationship with He Changning has taken a big step forward, and Shang Yushang ¡¯s expressionless face has also softened a lot, patting his shoulder and holding his hand, ¡°Let ¡¯s go, have lunch, and take you back.¡±


    Shangyu''s five-star hotel, Shangyu still has a private room reserved for him all year round, of course, the top suite for rest is also a must.


    He Changning came to the private room and asked He Changning what he wanted to eat. After ordering the meal, He Changning asked for another glass of milk.


    "Changning likes drinking milk?"


    "Well, the habit that my mother developed for me when I was a kid can''t be changed for a while." I feel embarrassed that such a big man still drinks milk like a child, but he is used to it, and milk is a must-have when eating.


    "Nothing bad, just drink it."


    Shang Yushang and He Changning did not have the habit of chatting while eating, so the whole meal was quiet and warm. The warm and cozy atmosphere flowed quietly between the two.


    Shang Yu still takes care of He Changning''s food from time to time, from time to time, he puts some dishes on the plate in front of him, and even peels lobster for him, and dips the sauce in his plate.


    He Changning naturally enjoyed Shang Yushang''s care. The atmosphere between the two people is like the old wife and wife who have been together for many years, and is close to nature. I did n¡¯t find it uncomfortable to accept Shang Yushang''s feeding when I was full.


    Shang Yushang looked at He Changning with a smiley smile, and a small arc evoked in the corner of his mouth, "Are you full?"


    "Well," I never thought I would get along with Shang Yushang so naturally. Maybe things went away, but there was no worry. Although the number of contacts is pitiful, he feels that he is not bad and not so difficult to get along with, and it is quite different from outside rumors.


    The waiter cleaned the table and sent tea in. Two people held tea cups and leaned on the sofa in front of the window to enjoy a rare leisure time.


    After taking tea, He Changning sat lazily on the sofa and glanced at Shang Yushang, who was sitting beside him. "How much do you plan to inject Yin Shi?"


    Putting down the tea cup, Shang Yushang turned his attention to He Changning, "still waiting for Yin Shi''s evaluation report."


    "Well, can you give me an evaluation report then?"


    "Yes, what do you want to do?"


    He Changning''s mouth chuckled a cold smile, "Of course it is to get back what belongs to me."


    Shang Yushang was intrigued. "How do you say?"


    "I want 10% of Shangshi''s capital to dowry, so I need to know the exact amount for insurance purposes."


    "Worried that Yin Shi will fiddle with the amount of funds?"


    "It''s not impossible."


    "Okay, I''ll tell you when that happens."


    "Thanks then."


    "We don''t have to say thank you and we don''t have to divide you or me."


    He Changning coughed and didn''t hold back his eyes. He murmured in his heart that he had to pull everything together. That was my money.


    The little guy''s overly rich expression can always please Shang Yushang, pulling his hand, "Do you care about this money?"


    "Yeah, but that''s my betrayal, and I''ll point to it for the rest of my life." Some bitter smiles made it difficult to hide the sorrow in my heart.


    Shang Yushang clenched his hands, pitying in his eyes, "Changning."


    He Changning smiled heartlessly, "Nothing, anyway, this step has been reached, and it''s not bad to be broken."


    "Okay, just do what you want, and leave the rest to me."


    Such obvious maintenance and affection, He Changning has only seen on Aunt Qin. This man is kind to him from the bottom of his heart, he can feel, but this kind of good come too fast, making him feel unreal, as if there is a possibility of sudden disappearance at any time.


    Shaking his head to find out when he started to suffer is not a good sign.


    Shang Yushang looked at the little guy, thought for a while, then shook his head, and asked with concern, "What''s wrong? Are you uncomfortable?"


    "Nothing, just want to ask you, why is it so good to me?"


    Shang Yushang took a moment to reflect on his behavior of meeting him twice. He did take too much initiative. No wonder the little guy was puzzled. "Some rumors from the outside world believe you have heard of it. I am cold and taciturn. I do n¡¯t know how to get along with people, so I have n¡¯t been in a serious relationship since I was 30. My grandma said I wanted to marry my boyfriend, but I really opposed it at first, even arguing with my grandma a few times. Boyfriend, I just don''t want to get married, maybe because of my mother. "


    No expression on his face, but the pain in his eyes narrowed, He Changning still saw it.


    "I know Changning will marry me, so I''ll find someone to investigate you." Looking at He Changning''s eyes, "Are you angry?"


    He Changning shook his head. "I understand, I also asked you about it."


    Clapping his hands, Shang Yushang went on to say, "The results of the investigation surprised me. I didn''t expect that Chang Ning''s secrecy work was so good. If it weren''t for the people under me, it might be useful, I might not know , Changning''s other identity is so different. "


    "It''s nothing special. It always needs to be able to feed itself."


    "I''ve seen your work, it''s well written, the use of language is unique, and it always attracts people to continue reading. A work is not a portrayal of the author''s entire disposition, and the wild imagination accounts for most of it However, it can still be seen that the author has a basic view and attitude on human nature, dignity, and people and things. Chang Ning''s handsome and soft-hearted temperament is very complementary to my cold-hearted character. I want to be with such people Life is also good. "After a pause," Since I decided to live with Changning, then I did not intend to try it out. I am serious and sincere, so I treat you as a matter of course. "


    Shang Yushang''s theory made He Changning feel quite surprised. He did not expect his attitude toward his marriage to them. "But, I am a man!"


    "It makes no difference to me."


    He Changning was surprised

 Chapter 11：

    What is the structure of Yu Shangshang''s mind, "How can this be the same? You know, although homosexuals are not so exclusive now, how many can you really accept? Moreover, a family like you, your identity, Have you ever wondered what kind of trouble you will bring to you by marrying your boyfriend? What kind of vision will others see you? If you are born homosexual, or if you are crooked, but you If you are not sure if you are interested in men, you promise to marry a wife. Is this logical? "


    Shang Yushang frowned, "How do you know I''m not interested in you?"


    "Ah !!!" This is, what is the situation! !! !!


    ¡î, shamelessly no lower limit


    Until Shang Shang was sent home, He Changning didn''t want to understand what he meant.


    Into the living room, I saw the lawyer and Mrs. Yin, Yin Zhinian, Cong Min, and He Changning sitting on the sofa.


    The lawyer took out the prepared documents and read out the contents of the documents in front of everyone present. Generally, 10% of the investment amount of Shangshi Group to Yinshi Company was owned by He Changning, and he bought out Yin Zhinian With He Changning''s father and son affection, since the date when He Changning officially left Yin''s family, it is irrelevant since he was born, old, sick and dead.


    Old Lady Yin had a somber face, and Cong Min''s face had twisted into a ball.


    Yin Zhinian''s face is also not good-looking. Although he knows that it is impossible to change He Changning''s decision, he still asks, "Changning, do you have to do this?"


    He Changning was calm, or he had no hope of this father. "I don''t think there is any need to argue about this anymore."


    Yin Zhinian''s anger was completely hooked by He Changning''s indifferent attitude, and he stood up angrily, pointing his finger at He Changning and yelling, "It''s true that you have been raised for so many years. Did He Changning let your dog eat your conscience?" Is it true that you do n¡¯t care about your father and son ¡¯s affection? Pat your conscience and ask yourself, except for marriage, what am I sorry for you? If it was n¡¯t forced, you thought I would give up my old face and give my son to others Do you have to hold on to this matter? When you leave this house, you are nothing. Do you think you can do whatever you want when you are covered by a business? Have you never thought that once you are rejected and kicked out of the business, you Who else is the last to rely on? "


    Yin Zhinian''s roaring voice echoed in the living room.


    In the face of his hysterical father, He Changning still agreed.


    Hitting a punch on cotton, Yin Zhinian was suddenly decadent sitting on the sofa, "You hate me?" Although it is a question, it is indeed a positive tone.


    He Changning did not refute or answer, but just pushed the document and pen together in front of Yin Zhinian, the calmer the tone, "Sign it."


    The lawyer''s professionalism is very high. He took the signed document and greeted him.


    Send the lawyer away, nothing to say, He Changning turned upstairs.


    Yin Zhinian pulled out his head and went out.


    In the living room, the two old wives and granddaughters sat down face to face with their old faces dripping from the water.


    "Mom, you can''t let that little animal survive." Cong Min said with gritted teeth.


    The old Mrs. Yin''s shameless old face twitched her muscles involuntarily. "Hm, he wants to take away the things from the Yin family, and I have to see if I agree."


    "Yes, mom, you have to find a way to stop that little beast, and you must not let him take our penny from the Yin family."


    Mrs. Yin twitched and twisted her old face full of calculations. "Rest assured, I won''t do as he wishes."


    Upon hearing that the old lady had a solution, Cong Min''s eyes lighted up, "Mom, you think of a solution, don''t you?"


    The mother-in-law and mother-in-law let go of their tit-for-tat confrontation, lowering their heads and calculating how to calculate He Changning.


    He Changning didn''t bother about what moths the Yin family would produce. As soon as he got upstairs, he received a call from Shang Yushang.


    "doing what?"


    "I just cut off some things, the process is not very pleasing, but the results are the same." I don''t know when it started, and unconsciously willing to share his affairs with him, He Changning frowned.


    "Changning, you still have me." Shang Yushang is not very comforting, but every sentence he said is from the heart, especially about He Changning.


    "Well." There is no guarantee of rhetoric, just an ordinary word, but it is reassuring for no reason.


    "Yin Shi''s evaluation report has just been sent."


    "How much do they want?"


    "Some of the engineering funds undertaken by Yin Shi have not yet been collected. Although the project of the municipal government has been paid in advance, it is only a small part. The rest must be paid by Yin Shi himself. Yin Shi ¡¯s scale is not enough to support such a large turnover of funds. Forcibly undertaking municipal government projects will eventually cause the capital chain to break. If there is no capital injection from other consortia, Yin Shi will face bankruptcy and debt repayment. Legal representative It will be prosecuted, and the imprisonment will be the final result. "


    "As far as I know, the municipal government''s project is not very profitable, so Yin Shi ventured to win this project, probably just to gain a better reputation in the construction industry."


    "Well, this is one of the reasons. Yin Hao''s project bidding was led by Yin Hao. The overwhelming price of Cheng Jian''s right to get the project has been paid. The upfront project funds are not enough to support the entire project. Funds are consumed, so financing is imperative, but this kind of labor is not pleasing. Doing wedding dresses for others, few smart businesses will do it, so Yin Shi financing is struggling. This is the idea that hits you. "


    "So, President of Shangda University, how much am I worth?" He Changning asked helplessly.


    A low, sweet laugh slowly sounded, "Oh, Changning, I really like you talking to me this way, I feel we have known each other for many years."


    He Changning rolled his eyes with disdain. "Younger, please tell me, how much am I worth?"


    "Yin Shi asked for 30 million. The evaluation report was made by Yin Hao."


    These two messages made He Changning smell an unusual smell. "It''s really a lion''s mouth, and I''m not afraid of eating too much indigestion. Obviously it only needs 20 million, but actually it costs 30 million. The president of Shangda University is someone else. You''re innocent. "Pause. "Yin Hao really did the calculations, and played a negative trick behind his back. This temperament is like the Yin family. His bones will always be regarded as stepping stones, but I do n¡¯t know that some stepping stones ca n¡¯t be stepped on. That''s all light. "


    The obvious maintenance in He Changning''s words warmed Shang Yushang''s heart. Money is nothing to Shang Yushang. He has tens of billions of assets. Yin Shi does n¡¯t really look at this fund, but He Changning ¡¯s injustice for him is not the same. At the very least, He Changning cares about him. He watched him pitted and grieved for him. He even reminded him to educate the ignorant idiot.


    They are no longer a stronger relationship than strangers, but are interested people who will consider each other. Then, over time, it is very possible to become mutually trusted and mutually dependent lovers.


    "Ah, I suddenly thought of one thing. You said that they dared to do something on the evaluation report, so would it be only 10 million to report to me. Fortunately, I greeted you in advance, otherwise I really ate loss."


    "Changning, rest assured, I won''t let you suffer a little bit if I have."


    Suddenly I thought the man was pretty good, and there was an inexplicable warmth in his heart, "Well."


    ¡î, He''s face-lifting skills


    It really happened as He Changning expected. Holding the report of passive hands and feet in his hand, He Changning laughed, and there was no trace of temperature in his eyes. Well, if you dare to calculate this, you should have the consciousness to pay for it.


    The Yin family''s living room has become a taboo for the Yin family, because every time they solve a problem here, they have a headache. But they couldn''t help but choose not to come.


    Except for Miss Yin, who is still abroad, everyone else is here, all with serious expressions.


    He Changning still looked indifferent and impatient, quiet and indifferent.


    Cong Min glanced at He Changning with the corner of his eyes. Seeing him so relaxed and comfortable, he had a bad feeling in his heart. He always felt that He Changning seemed to know something and was prepared, which made her very disturbed.


    Mrs. Yin still had a gloomy old face, and it seemed that she hadn''t opened up in the face of the old lady He Changning. The light flashed in his eyes, as if holding the tea cup, rubbing the cup, waiting to see He Changning fall into the trap.


    Yin Zhinian bowed his head and never looked up at He Changning from the beginning to the end. Maybe he was broken by his heart, too lazy to look at him again, or because of guilt he didn''t dare to look at his eyes.


    Yin Hao stretched his face, sitting in a critical position, thinking in his heart, as long as He Changning recognized the content in the report today, the Yin family lost one expense, and Shang Shi''s capital injection helped Yin Shi to overcome the difficulties, so Yin Shi''s development prospects It will be great. By then, he will be the humeral minister of Yin Shi Group, and Yin Shi will be close at hand. Why can Shang Yushang be the head of the Shang Shi Group at only 30 years old, and he is only a small manager of Yin Shi? He is not convinced, and his talent is not much worse than Shang Yu Shang. By his own ability Taking charge of Yin Shi and developing it, and standing at a height that others can''t reach, is her ultimate ambition. In order to fulfill this desire, he will clear any obstacle, either real or hidden, at any cost.


    The most heartless and heartless family is Yin Jun. The second ancestor of this trousers, as long as he has money to spend, drink and drink, and a woman to accompany him, the other he does not care or care.


    The atmosphere in the living room was depressing and weird, each with its own ghosts, and no one wanted to break the temporary silence.


    Cong Min really couldn''t stand it and couldn''t solve the matter without talking. He took the document that was kept on the coffee table and handed it to He Changning, "This is the company''s capital injection report. Look at it. If there is nothing wrong, the money will be very Hurry up to your account. "


    Although Cong Min thought she was calm, her erratic eyes leaked, and she was actually nervous to die.


    He Changning slowly took a look at the entire report slowly, and gently put the piece of paper on the coffee table. "10 million investment? When did Yin Shi be so poor that he didn''t even have 10 million funds? Only someone else can survive. "


    Cong Min fried hair, "What''s your name? You don''t know Chai Migui if you are not in charge. You don''t know the company''s operating status and you are not qualified to speak."


    "Really? At the beginning, my father knew very well that it was 20 million, not 10 million above it. The gap was too big."


    Cong Min stalked his neck. "What''s so strange about this, maybe your father was nervous and said something wrong."


    "I don''t know the company''s situation. This chairman seems to be incompetent."


    "It''s nothing to do with you. Don''t stop talking nonsense once you confirm it, just be nice to everyone." Yin Hao interjected impatiently.


    "You seem nervous?"


    "I''m still nervous, I''m just impatient to talk to you."


    "Really?" He Changning looked at the family with a smile, "Are you sure the data above is true?"


    "Of course it is true. What good is it to lie to us?" Cong Min tried to prove how true his words were, as if he could believe that it was not a lie.


    "It''s really hard to say. The difference between these two numbers is so much, that means that the difference between my dowry amount is not a small star."


    In a word, the people in the living room looked at each other, when did this He Changning become so savvy and embarrassed.


    Mrs. Yin said, "You don''t have to be suspicious of this, it should be given to you, and it will not lose you. The merchant has already given you a sky-high offer of gifts, so you don''t have to save this money anymore, and you don''t have to worry about it. In the next year, you will pay immediately He, we never owe each other. "


    He Changning smiled slightly, "Wait." He waved to stop Yin Zhinian''s movements. "I''m not greedy. It should be mine. I''m holding it, not mine. I can''t move a point." He said and picked up. The thin piece of paper shook. "I''ll make sure that something on it is real."


    As He Changning shook the piece of paper, the eyes of several people also swayed, and the nervous eyes were almost out of frame.


    Mrs. Yin pretends to be calm, "Is there any good confirmation?

 Chapter 12：

    Got yours? "


    "Your credibility is bankrupt with me, so ???" Shake the paper in his hand. That means that I can''t believe a single word because you say that.


    It was really uncomfortable being played by people, Yin Hao gloomy, "He Changning, you really don''t know shame. What have you done for the Yin family, and why do you ask the Yin family to meet your requirements. What can give you Accept generously, leave a little face to each other, and meet each other in the future. "


    "Oh, anger and anger. Unfortunately, your self-confidence is not working for me, put away your self-righteous face, or think about how to explain to the CEO."


    "What do you mean?" Yin Hao tightened his nerves instantly.


    "What do you mean, you know it well." He Changning watched the wonderful performance of the family with a smile, and felt that this cat-and-mouse game was almost full of fun, so he gave it to the family in front of the Yin family. Yu Shang called, "Hey, President Shang, I''m He Changning."


    Shang Yushang reached out to stop the reports of his people, waved his hand to signal everyone to go out, and said softly, "Changning, is there something wrong?"


    "Well, I have something to prove to Mr. Shang."


    "If Changning doesn''t mind, just call me Yushang." Shang Yushang took the opportunity to make conditions, and he always wanted to hear He Changning call him like that.


    He Changning scolded Shang Yushang in his heart, but now he has the patience to ask others, and he will calculate the account with him later. In fact, his name is nothing to be shy, but they are now The relationship made him feel awkward and calmed down, "Yu Shang, I need a capital investment evaluation report of Yin Shi Group."


    Shang Yushang was called his name by his sweetheart, and Shang Yushang was obviously very happy. Even the president''s outdoor secretary felt it. Looking through the large glass of the opened blinds, the secretaries muttered to each other, ''President Why are you suddenly in such a good mood? Look at the corners of your mouth. ¡®That ¡¯s, it feels like it ¡¯s going to float. Is the iceberg of ten thousand years going to melt? ¡®Is it the president ¡¯s spring? ¡®¡® What kind of person do you think can hold such a big iceberg? ¡¯


    The happy president of Shangshida held the phone, and the low magnetic male voice became lighter. "Well, wait for me for fifteen minutes."


    The call was hung up, and the voice of He Changning Qingyue sounded loudly. "Troublesome guys, wait for a while, and you will be relieved soon."


    As time passed by, the Yin family became more and more unable to sit still, and looked up from the entrance of the living room from time to time, hoping that someone would come and solve the matter as soon as possible, but did not want anyone to come, it was broken Their good deeds, in this contradictory state of mind, time seems to have gone much slower.


    Cong Min couldn''t stand this torment, and eagerly thought about congratulating Changning. "What on earth do you want? The report is here, what else do you want to verify? Hurry up, sign the letter and let your dad give you money We are two clear, and no one owes anyone. "


    "Why be in a hurry, things will soon be clear."


    In the fearful and careful greeting of the housekeeper, Shang Yushang appeared in the doorway of Yin''s living room.


    Yin Hao jumped up instantly, his eyes widened, and he looked at the legendary business man in an incredible way.


    The Yin family also stood up one after another.


    He Changning was surprised by the arrival of Shang Yushang. He thought he would send someone over, but he did not expect him to come in person. This guy was acting unexpectedly, stood up and walked in front of him, blinking, "Why are you here?"


    Shang Yushang still had an expressionless face, but when he looked at He Changning, there was more softness and affection in his eyes, "come to give you this." He said he handed a document to He Changning. on.


    Take what he handed over, and look into his deep eyes, "Would you like to sit?"


    Shang Yushang nodded, took He Changning''s hand, walked to the sofa, and naturally sat with him, with one long leg superimposed on the other leg, holding He Changning''s hand on his leg , With the other hand attached, tilted his head to He Changning''s ear, the voice was not loud, but enough for everyone to hear, "Changning, you continue." Then make a good gesture of the onlooker, the palm is light Stroking the long fingers held in the palm.


    He Changning worked hard to suppress the strange feelings uploaded by his hand, and coughed, "This evaluation report should have no problems."


    Yin Zhinian''s involuntary body trembled, Yin Hao clenched his fists nervously, Cong Min''s face was as white as a piece of paper, and Old Lady Yin unconsciously picked up the empty glass. Put down, only Yin Jun ¡¯s stupid look at this and then look at that, I do n¡¯t know what happened, why the family looks like the enemy, without asking the brain, ¡°Grandma, mother, what''s wrong with you ? "


    Yin Zhinian took a deep breath and pressed down the fear in his heart. "Well, why did you come here in person? If you don''t think about it, please don''t mind."


    Cong Min flattered and said, "Oh, that is, I hope that Mr. Shang doesn''t mind, and we also do what we can do."


    "No need, I just came to see Changning."


    The couple pinched a soft nail and closed their mouths.


    He Changning reiterated the old saying, "The data on the two reports don''t seem to be the same?" Throwing the document on the table, "I want to know, which one is your standard."


    Yin Zhinian was nervous and frightened, and his hands trembled and wiped the cold sweat from the forehead.


    Yin Hao clenched his hands and tried to suppress his inner fear. He really hated He Changning. He never thought he would come, and the business wizard did not know what was going on. Delivered in person.


    However, once Shang Yushang knew that they had manipulated the data, then with his decisive and fierce character, he would definitely leave Yin Shi swallow the dregs. What should I do? It must not be allowed to develop to that point. "Of course it was the one Mr. Shang brought, huh, huh, I don''t know which company in the company is mistaken for the data, don''t mind Changning, huh."


    The ice in He Changning''s eyes was really a group of snobs, "Really?"


    "Of course." Yin Hao held his scalp stiffly, knocked down his teeth and swallowed blood. He didn''t want to recognize it, and he had to recognize it. The Shang Buddha, a great Buddha, was destined to plant it.


    "so be it."


    Looking around for a week, looking at the Yin family''s expression of anger or anger, or the expression of eagerness in his eyes, He Changning raised the corners of his mouth, full of irony and disdain.


    Shang Yushang always sat beside He Changning with no expression, as if he was really just watching the show, holding He Changning''s slender jade finger in his hand, gently rubbing it carefully, not even every texture Let it go, the warm big hand wrapped in cool fingers one size smaller than himself, and the heart was extremely satisfied.


    He didn''t plan to intervene in the Yin family, as long as He Changning didn''t suffer, he would let him toss.


    Although he has been rolling in the mall for many years, he has already developed a copper skin and iron bone, but in the face of Shang Yushang, who has such a powerful aura, Yin Zhinian''s ability is not enough. Qiang Zi calmly gave an order to the company''s finances. After half a minute, He Changning''s mobile phone received a notice of account information from the bank, three million.


    The corner of his mouth evoked a meaningful smile, his dowry, his fortune, and his wisdom. Suddenly, my heart suddenly became empty, as if a piece had been dug out, and I felt numb. I didn''t know what to use to fill it.


    Feeling that the jade fingers in his palms had lost the temperature, Shang Yushang clenched it tightly, giving it strength, hoping that he knew he was always by his side.


    His long eyelashes hang down, and his relatives have lived together for nearly two decades. The weak affection is not as warm as the one around him who is just a few people around him. Should he be fortunate or sad? .


    ¡î, maybe this is right


    Shang Yushang took He Changning''s hand without saying hello and went upstairs.


    "Can Changning show me your room?" He wanted to divert the little guy''s attention, hoping that he forgot the pain just now.


    How could He Changning not know, this person is so considerate, smiling slightly, "If you don''t hate it, please." He reached out and made a pleased gesture.


    Take him into his room and take a circle. "How?"


    Shang Yushang liked the decoration and color of He Changning''s room. It was fresh and elegant, warm and quiet. "Changning''s room is very warm. If you live here, it will be very comfortable."


    Came to the balcony and pulled him to sit on the deck chair. "My favorite place is to read a book while basking in the sun."


    "Well, it feels good. Changning is a very enjoyable person."


    "Hehe, it''s just fun."


    Holding his hand, leaning on the side of the balcony railing, He Changning embraced him little by little. Seeing the little guy did not resist, he held him tight. "Changning, yesterday''s thing has become yesterday, and it will only be tomorrow. It''s the point, so there''s no need to care, I''ll be there in the future. "


    He Changning Ming eyes stared deeply at Shang Yushang. When this man hadn''t met, he had been aggressive and aggressive in his own life, not even giving him the opportunity to say no. However, it is undeniable that he took care of himself, was gentle, spoiled, carefully guarded, carefully observed every detail of himself, lest he be hurt a little, and defend himself without principle. These he I saw it in my eyes, I was touched in my heart, and I said to myself again, just like that, try to accept him, accept his feelings, it ¡¯s good to have such a person to spend with you every day and night . If one day his choice is wrong, at least he used to be sincere to himself, that''s enough.


    Slowly pressed his face against his chest, listening to his powerful and vigorous heartbeat, his heart settled inexplicably. "Yep."


    The warm sunlight sprinkles on the two young bodies hugging each other tightly, and the golden outline is plated, warm and beautiful.


    For a long time, He Changning''s cheeks were slightly flushed, and he pushed down Shang Yushang slightly, and the man relaxed a little, "Go ahead."


    "Well, these days I''ll deal with some company matters, and then we will focus on our wedding, and I will pick you up at that time."


    "Well, I have a few days to complete the work at hand."


    "Don''t be too tired. Keep your spirits up. The wedding is tiring."


    "I see." Withdrew from his arms, "Let''s go. See you off."


    Shang Yu still frowned, "If you are unhappy living in Yin''s house, you will first move to Jingyuan''s apartment and live in the old house after marriage."


    His thoughtfulness is always warm in He Changning''s heart, "It''s okay, I want to live here for the last time."


    Knowing that he had his own plans, Shang Yushang did not force him, but he still told him, "Be careful, and notify me in time if there is something. In addition, I will tell people to stay around you and shout something."


    He Changning looked at Shang Yushang, who was careful, "It''s really okay, and if there is one, I can handle it."


    "Good, obedient, don''t worry me, huh!"


    He Changning touched his nose. When did this guy become an old mother, but looking at the worry in his eyes, he couldn''t bear to refute his kindness, "Okay."


    Gently kissed He Changning''s forehead, holding his hand, "Let''s go."


    After sending Shang Yushang away, He Changning went directly upstairs and turned on the computer. His work was not finished yet, and then he was busy with the wedding. In order not to be crawled by the editor like Sadako, let him die innocently. He Changning still decided to save as many manuscripts as possible during these days, at least continuously after the wedding.


    Holding both hands to loosen the bones and bones, began to tap on the keyboard with fingers.


    The Yin family in the living room, you look at me, I look at your relatively speechless. When Shang Yushang walked out of the door, he had a profound look, which made the Yin family''s hair start to fall.


    Cong Min''s white-faced complexion hasn''t slowed down. "Son, what do you mean by the look that President Shang has just seen, son?"


    Yin Hao rubbed his eyebrows anxiously and irritably, speaking in a bad tone, "How do I know?"


    There was no time to care about his son''s tone of voice, "If the CEO knows what the evaluation report is about, it will be bad for Yin Shi."


    At this time, there are many rolls in the mall

 Chapter 13：

    Yin Zhinian of the year was fairly stable. "It depends on the situation."


    Cong Minyou glared his eyes, "So, what should we do? In case the businessmen recoup the investment, shall we not be finished?"


    "If Mr. Shang knew it, and there was no outbreak, then he could only say that he was worried about Changning, so he did not embarrass us."


    Anyone with a good eye can see that Shang Yushang is unusual to He Changning.


    When I heard it was because of He Changning, Shang Shi only put Yin Shi a yard. Yin Hao felt as if he had overturned the seasoning jar. On the one hand, fortunately, because of He Changning, Yin Shi escaped, and the other On the one hand, because He Changning made the Yin family feel better, he felt jealous and hated him. Why can a rotten kid who can do nothing help save the Yin family, but he claims that the Yin family must do nothing but can''t do anything when the Yin family faces a crisis. This makes Yin Hao, who has always been extremely swollen in self-confidence, greatly shocked and distorted. The cause and effect are all on He Changning''s head. Without his presence, the Yin family would not have reached today''s situation. He hated gritted teeth and wished to directly tear He Changning.


    Mrs. Yin''s face was also very ugly. Stealing the chicken did not eclipse the rice. Today, she lost all her old face and did not get any benefit. Instead, she took in a million yuan of money, and the old lady''s distressed heart was dripping. Blood, but also forced by the young and big business to prevent He Changning.


    The old lady was a prestige for a lifetime. Which of her sons and daughters-in-law did not look at her face and talk and do things, even if He Minglan did not bow to her knees in front of her for her mission, now it ¡¯s okay to plant such a big one in He Changning. The patience swallowed his teeth and blood, and the old lady was almost so angry that she could only slap it back.


    Although 10,000 were reluctant, Mrs. Yin still had to say, "Listen, from now on, until He Changning gets married, no one is allowed to ask him for trouble. It ¡¯s delicious and tasty." The day we passed the house, the day when we and his severance were broken, did you understand each other? "Sharp eyes scanned everyone present," You can''t cause unnecessary trouble to the Yin family because of the momentary anger. "


    He Changning focused on his work. What the Yin family thought was not in his consideration for the time being. He just wanted to finish the work at hand as soon as possible, and the wedding was busy for a while.


    After lunch, He Changning, as usual, was sitting on a sun lounger on the balcony with a glass of milk, closed his eyes, and rested his brain. When I opened it again, I saw a tall and mighty young man standing silently in front of himself, and after a moment''s stun, he bent his lips slightly, "Are you Shang Shang Shang?" , But it is definitely a tone.


    Xiaowu gave a praise in his heart, so brave, and very clever, so he answered blankly, "Yes, Master Ning, I''m sent by Master to protect you. You can call me Xiaowu."


    "Tough work." Although awkward for that "Master Ning", it was quite useful.


    "We''re just outside, you just need to say hello if there is something."


    "Anyone else?"


    "Yes, Master Ning, in addition to me, there are seven and twelve." Whistling, two young faces appeared not far away, "You recognize, except for the three of us. Someone will be around you again. "


    For Chang Yushang''s thoughtful and thorough arrangements, He Changning can only admire in his heart. This man is really thoughtful, and the way of doing things is unexpected and reasonable. Once such a man with a strong mind and powerful power finds himself, he may only be obedient. Let''s grab it.


    "Okay, I remember. Don''t be too hard."


    "Thank you Master Ning for your concern. We have a sense of proportion. You don''t have to feel uncomfortable. We are only responsible for your safety." The implication is that it will not disturb your normal life and you can ignore our existence.


    He Changning smiled slightly, "I understand, let''s go down, and the next appearance can be slightly humanized."


    Xiao Wu said embarrassedly, "Yes, Master Ning." After leaving, he left in a very incomprehensible and acceptable way.


    He Changning touched his nose, "what kind of people really have what kind of men."


    ¡î, Yin Hao, who was born with evil spirits


    Yin Hao returned to his room and smashed a good set of tea cups still unable to calm his anger. Gloomy eyes looked outside, thinking in his heart that he couldn''t swallow anyway. Without He Changning, things will not develop to the current situation, everything is He Changning''s fault. If he is willing to marry into the business and win the best benefits for the Yin family, then he will not hesitate to admit that there is such a person His boyfriend''s brother, but he was too ignorant to ask, not only asked the Yin family to compensate him, but also colluded with Shang Yushangkeng Yin Shi''s money.


    If Shang Yushang knew that Yin Shi had done something in the evaluation report, even if he looked at the face of He Changning''s little bitch, he would not pursue it for the time being, but it is difficult to guarantee that he would not retaliate against Yin Shi. Shang Shi ¡¯s position in the business world and Shang Yushang ¡¯s methods could not be countered by Yin Shi or the Yin family. At that time, the Yin family had only been beaten, but it was cheaper than the self-conceived little bitch.


    No, you ca n¡¯t just be that cheap. You must think of a way to remediate He Changning, or just grab some of his handles and force him to use it, even if the Yin family and yourself leave a trail.


    When I made up my mind, I started to act. I called and went out.


    In the room, He Changning was still forgetful about his work. He didn''t know that a well-planned plot was approaching him silently, trying to destroy him.


    In the past few days, Shang Yushang''s busy feet stayed on the ground. He wanted to resolve the company''s affairs as soon as possible, so that he could spare more time and energy for the wedding. This enhances mutual understanding, further cultivates feelings, and lays the foundation for future life.


    In addition to work every day, Shang Yushang will make time to call He Changning. Most of them ask what he is doing, how well he is doing, whether he is eating well, whether there are some trivial things such as resting on time, of course. He also reminded He Changning to be careful of the Yin family. If there is anything, he must call himself or find someone who looked at him in the past.


    Whenever he received a call from Shang Yushang, it was He Changning''s happiest time. He laughed and reported to Shang Yushang what he did every day. He was in a good mood, everything was good, and so on. He said a few words, if you pay attention to rest, do not work too tired, and so on, the two people are like husband and wife who have been together for many years, worried about caring about each other.


    When Qin He answered the phone, Auntie Qin always thought that the child could finally laugh so happily. Some people hurt, some loved, and some were taken care of. It''s good. Ming Lan in heaven can rest assured.


    I came to inform you that the housekeeper was finalized in the old house, and there are also old people in the business, so they are valued by Mrs. Shang, and they have some status in the business. Even Shang Shang still respects him. The old housekeeper''s surname is Liao, and everyone in the family calls him Uncle Liao.


    Uncle Liao came to Yin''s house and pointed out that he wanted to see He Changning. See He Changning come to see himself. Uncle Liao shouted gently and politely, "Master Ning, I''m the steward of the old house. If you don''t want to give up, just call me Uncle Liao."


    He Changning bowed slightly and gave a junior ceremony. "Uncle Liao, you can just call me Changning."


    Uncle Liao was still modest and courteous. "Thank you Master Ning for your attention, but etiquette cannot be forgotten."


    He Changning touched his nose. Everyone has more rules. He now has a hiccup. After marrying a business, do he have to think about what the old housekeeper is seeing and what he is saying? Exhausted, "It''s up to you."


    Uncle Liao''s old-fashioned eyes are clear-cut. This young man is a gentle and calm person at first glance, but he is a little younger and has everything on his face. It is a candid and pure temperament. The complementary personality, the old lady''s eyes are really poisonous. She actually chose such an outstanding boy as his wife for the young master. Not only does he grow up like a yushu, he is as gentle as a jade, his character is really good, well, it''s really good.


    Sit down and chat with the old lady of Yin''s family for a few words, Uncle Liao went directly to the topic, "Master Ning, the old lady asked me to explain to you, the marriage period between you and the young master is set, just this month On the 28th, according to today there are still 20 days. Although the wedding date is a bit hasty, the old lady asked you to rest assured that there should be no less than preparation. In addition, the family members are all in place and the wedding The matter is also proceeding in an orderly manner, you just wait for the young master to pick you up. "


    He drank saliva. "The old lady still explained. Let me ask Master Ning what else is needed. You can just say that the old lady will satisfy you."


    "I don''t need anything anymore. It''s all up to the old lady to deal with it. It''s annoying that Uncle Liao went back and told the old lady for me to worry his old man. Changning thanked her in advance."


    "Master Ning is interested, Uncle Liao must bring your words to the old lady. Master Young is still working on the company''s affairs these days. Once it is done, he will come to pick up Master Ning. Then you and Grand Master will choose a wedding. The dress and jewelry to be used, the old lady of wedding photos has explained to a well-known photographer, and then you and the young master will choose the right place to shoot. "


    "Okay, I''ll take care of it with Yu Shang."


    Uncle Liao explained something and then left. The old lady Yin and Cong Min, who were regarded as air, were breathless, and returned to the house with a shameful face.


    These days, the old lady and Cong Min are both frightened and frustrated. On the one hand, they are afraid that Shang Yushang''s actions on Yin Shi''s evaluation report will be against the Yin family. On the one hand, He Changning''s wedding was finalized, but the merchant sent a housekeeper to make a routine notification, and there was no expression. Moreover, the housekeeper only talked and laughed with He Changning, and took their mother-in-law and her wife as air. It made them very unhappy and felt that they were completely despised. They wanted to give the business a disappointment, so they took the excuse to walk with relatives and went out, threatening that He would rush back before the wedding.


    He Changning would care about their tricks. Only Aunt Qin muttered, saying that the Yin family was too poisonous, and all of them were uneasy. They wanted to read jokes, and did not behave like an elder, which is too much.


    He Changning didn''t say anything about it, and as long as they fumbled, just keep busy with their work.


    On this day, Yin Zhinian was not at home for entertainment, and Yin Jun''s prodigal son went out to fooling around. There were only He Changning and Yin Hao at home. So Yin Hao, who was on time, called and called someone to be a guest at home.


    The man came, Yin Hao deliberately supported Aunt Qin for a while, took the opportunity to add something to the milk that He Changning often drank, and then chatted with friends as if nothing happened, with a peep at Aunt Qin to see if she Send the added milk upstairs.


    Sure enough, unsuspecting Aunt Qin was carrying milk upstairs.


    Yin Hao''s face was gloomy, and the eyes of poisonous snake were staring at He Changning''s door. "Blade, you can go up in ten minutes. Remember to take all the pictures. I will not treat you after it is done. . "


    Sitting opposite the man named Dao Dao, his face was insignificant, and the saliva was about to flow out. "Rest assured, this thing must be done for you. As for the good thing, I will say later that your younger brother is a Shui Nen''s wonderful girl, how can you have enough addiction at once, don''t you just want to grab his handle so that he can be at your mercy? As long as you let him follow me, are you afraid he won''t listen to you? "


    Aunt Qin took the milk upstairs and put the cup next to He Changning. "Changning has been cooking for several nights, and I can''t take it anymore."


    "I see, Aunt Qin, it''s almost ready, and the work will be completed after another night."


    Aunt Qin stunned, "You child, don''t care what you do when you do something. Your body is tight. Quickly, drink milk."


    "Okay, I''ll drink it later. You can rest. I''ll be fine right away."


    Aunt Qin told him to drink milk to rest early, while yawning and mumbling, he couldn''t stand it when he was too late for the night, so he went back to his room to rest.


    Looking at the back of Aunt Qin muttering while walking, my heart is warm. Someone cares about you and loves you. A figure appeared in his mind. The man was tender and considerate when he was next to him, and the thoughts he cared about when he was on the phone. When he thought of him, his heart was full of sweetness. Less than twenty days,

 Chapter 14：

    You can live with him every day, and to be honest, I look forward to it.


    Shocked by the idea of ??not being shy or embarrassed, he quickly put away these careful and concentrated work. Picking up the milk cup, he sipped a few sips, set aside the little milk left, and continued to work hard to do the word slavery.


    As time passed by one minute and one second, He Changning felt that the computer screen in front of him was getting more and more blurred, and he shook his head vigorously, feeling that his head was buzzing and chaotic, the focus was out of sight, and the whole room kept turning. .


    The only reason left was to tell He Changning that something was wrong. He was afraid that he should eat something that should not be eaten. He was drugged. He didn''t have time to think about who did it. He must save himself when things can be controlled. So He Changning Standing up hard, ignoring the chaos of the house, stumbled to the side of the balcony railings, and screamed with all the strength, "Little five."


    Although it wasn''t true, in the spirit of due diligence, Xiao Wu quickly passed through the fence and quickly ran to the second floor where He Changning lived. He climbed the rainwater pipe on the wall with his bare hands, and came out in less than a minute. Now on the balcony of He Changning''s room.


    Seeing He Changning lying on the ground, Xiao Wuyan''s eyes widened instantly, and he lifted up He Changning, "Master Ning, what''s wrong with you?"


    He Changning''s face was pale, sweat dripping down his forehead, and the sound of a mosquito sounded, "Look, Yu Shang, don''t be alarmed, Yin family." Then the gorgeous fainted.


    Xiao Wu helped He Changning and whistled out the window. Two people appeared on the balcony for a while. Looking at He Changning lying on the ground, Xiao Qi put his fingers on He Changning''s wrist. "Master Ningzhong Drugged. "


    All three cold sweats came down. Master Ning had an accident and they couldn''t blame it.


    Xiao Wu quickly made a judgment, "Little Seven immediately notified the young master, and remembered that Master Ning instructed not to alarm the Yin family." "Twelve, the person who took the medicine should still be in the house, no matter what means they used to catch him. Yin''s Everyone is fainted. Go. "


    Twelve nodded, "Master Master Ning." Acting with Xiao Qi.


    Shang Yushang, who is still busy in the company, has some irritability for no reason. Recently, there are a lot of things. In addition, he misses He Changning. His temper is not ordinary, and the people in the company tighten their nerves and skin. Afraid of angering this low-pressure big boss, he will lose his job and suffer colleagues and family members.


    The moment the ringtone of the mobile phone rang, Shang Yushang''s spirit suddenly strained. This is a ringtone specially set for those who are standing beside Changning. At this time, there must be something wrong with Changning.


    Quickly press the answer button, "What''s up?"


    Xiao Qi''s anxious voice came, "Master, Master Ning has an accident and was prescribed medicine."


    Shang Yushang stood up tensely, and the radon on his body suddenly poured out, "What?"


    Xiao Qi shook his body. Master''s voice was so cold that he could freeze to death. "Master, don''t worry, Master Ning is not in danger, but just passed out."


    While grasping the car keys, Shang Yushang instructed Xiao Qi, "Immediately mobilize people to surround Yin''s house. No one is allowed to let out."


    Xiao Qi said weakly, "Master, Master Ning said before he passed out, and won''t let you shock the people in Yin''s family."


    Shang Yushang''s brain was moving at a high speed. Changning was not allowed to shock the Yin family. He must have his reason. "Tuning his hands to secretly monitor the Yin family''s every move, he immediately called Bai Mo and limited him to the Yin family within ten minutes. Order Twelve no matter what method is used to catch the person who has given medicine to Changning. "


    "Yes, master."


    Xiao Qi acted immediately and called Dr. Bai Mo to call him. He went to Twelve Huihe and packed up the Yin family. Just after doing all this, Shang Yushang''s car arrived at the door, Xiao Qi opened the door like a gust of wind.


    Shang Yushang rushed to the second floor, and the person lying on the stairs didn''t even look at it. After entering the room, the wind came to He Changning''s bed, holding the little guy''s hand, it was difficult to hide the distress in his eyes, and even with a trace of fear, he looked at the person who was supposed to be as handsome as jade, now white Lying there unknowingly, unconsciously, his pained heart was almost unable to breathe, and he could only call his name over and over again, "Changning, Changning, it''s me, you wake up, I''m here, Changning, Changning. "The hands holding him were trembling slightly, the kind of heartache that seemed to be about to lose him, and dragged his soul like he was about to get out of his body, so painful that he couldn''t breathe.


    Looking back at the blood-stained cold eyes staring at Xiao Wu and the twelve just entering the door, "Why didn''t he stay by his side? If he has any mistakes, how many heads do you have with me?" The voice of the roar, wearing Hit the brain through the eardrum.


    Little fifty-two could not help but tremble, and his back was sweating coldly. It was their negligence that harmed Master Ning. How did the master offend them? They had no complaints. They just hoped that Master Ning would get better. They bowed their heads, said nothing, and could not justify themselves.


    When Bai Mo arrived, he saw the scene. No unnecessary nonsense, immediately checked for He Changning.


    After a while, "he has doubled the drug and still has a lot of magic drugs."


    Shang Yushang clenched his fists, his knuckles were ringing, his facial expression was cold to the extreme, and the whole room was filled with suffocation. The green tendons in his forehead jumped abruptly, and the anger in his chest was suppressed by the only sense of reason. With medicine, I want you to guarantee that Changning will never leave a trace of sequelae. "


    "Rest assured, I promise he will be fine. Be a little sensible. He is the most important now, and the others will not be late until he is awake."


    Bai Mo''s words calmed Shang Yushang, "Twelve, have you caught someone?"


    "Yes, master, you have already caught it, just downstairs."


    "Take the people away, and tell Da Zhou to entertain me well. I want to know who led it."


    "Yes, Master. What do the people in Yin''s family do?"


    "Throw it all into the room. Changning wakes up, then."


    The white foam over there has given He Changning a hanging needle, and the medicine liquid flows into the body with the dropper.


    Shang Yushang was sitting beside the bed, holding the little guy''s hand, and staring at him with a blink of an eye, for fear that he would disappear when he blinked.


    ¡î, mysterious race


    About an hour or so later, He Ning He gently twitched slightly with a whisper.


    Shang Yushang immediately leaned close to He Changning and shook his hand nervously. His voice was urgent and depressed. "Changning, Changning, are you awake? Look at me, Changning, I am here, I am here."


    He Changning opened his eyes diligently, looking at Shang Yushang with anxiety and worry in his eyes. He could hardly hear his voice, "Yu Shang."


    Shang Yushang held his breath and heard Xinbao called his name. He was as excited as a hairy boy, "I''m here, I''m here, Changning, I''m here, it''s not comfortable, tell me."


    "Tired, I really want to sleep." He Changning really had no strength.


    "Okay, obedient. I want to sleep. I''m guarding you."


    "Well, Yu Shang, don''t move Yin people first, don''t move before the wedding."


    "Okay, I listen to everything you say, don''t think about it, obedient sleep party." He Changning closed his eyes again and fell asleep.


    Shang Yushang called Bai Mo, "Bai Mo, what''s going on, why is Changning so weak?"


    "The adverse reactions after taking the medicine, rest assured, after the drug and narcotics in the body are removed, it will return to normal."


    "how long?"


    "It will be fine in about three or four hours."


    She was relieved, relieved, "You go to rest."


    Looking at Shang Yushang, who was so worried about He Changning, Bai Mo sat down and stared at He Changning and Shang Yushang with interest.


    Shang Yushang only looked at the baby''s face, and had no time to deal with Bai Mo, Bai Mo had to take the initiative to speak, "Are you serious?"


    "Is your eyes closed for breathing?"


    The captive was speechless, but was not reconciled. The guy must admit it in person, so Bai Mo cheekily asked again, "Do you really like it so much? You don''t look like a passionate person."


    "When you meet the right person, your emotions are like a cold and a cough. You can''t stop it if you want to stop it."


    Bai Mo coughed, "You''re kind of humorous."


    Shang Yushang turned to look at Bai Mo, "Don''t you just want to hear me admit it?"


    Bai Mo shrugged and signaled that you were the truth.


    Shang Yushang refocused on He Changning''s face, "I like him, no, exactly, I love him."


    Bai Mo''s lazy expression immediately became serious, "Yu Shang, do you know what you are talking about?"


    "Of course I know what I''m talking about?"


    "But you should know what is on your shoulders."


    "I know that, too."


    "Knowing you''re still muddled?"


    Shang Yushang looked expressionless. "You want to say that the future of the business cannot be ruined in my hands, is it? But what does this have to do with me and Changning?"


    "He''s a boy. Do you plan to find a surrogate to solve the problem of your son-in-law?"


    "Who said I was looking for a child?"


    "If you don''t look for surrogacy, will it be that you let him have a baby for you? Or can you give birth?"


    "Nothing in this world is impossible."


    Bai Mo was puzzled. "What do you mean?"


    "Have you heard that men can also have children?"


    "You''re crazy, how is this possible! Wait, it seems that there has been a man who has a child, but it''s all rumor and can''t be believed."


    "Maybe someday in the future, you will believe it."


    There was a bold guess in Bai Mo''s heart, but he couldn''t convince himself to believe, "You won''t say such things for no reason, what do you know?"


    "It''s okay to tell you, but your vocabulary isn''t tight and it can be life-threatening. Are you sure you want to know?"


    Bai Mo swallowed his mouth, "Rest assured, I will guarantee you with my life."


    Shang Yushang looked softly at his sleeping lover, and gently stroked his jade-like cheek with his palm. "Changning is actually the heir of the purest blood of the Mu Yi."


    Bai Mo was surprised, "Mu Yi?"


    "Yes, the Mu Yi and the men in the clan have the ability to conceive and give birth. It is only because of the descent that the chances of giving birth are different. The purer the descent is, the stronger the fertility." It ¡¯s a pure one, so I do n¡¯t need a woman to surrogate. Changning can conceive our children. "


    It took nearly a quarter of an hour for Bai Mo to digest this explosive message, "Does your Changning know who the Mu Yi people are?"


    "I don''t plan to tell him at this stage."


    Bai Mo suddenly felt regretful. Could he say that he had amnesia temporarily, so Shang Yushang said he couldn''t remember anything.


    Like knowing Bai Mo''s thoughts, "You already know what you shouldn''t know, so it''s too late."


    Bai Mo suddenly realized that, "Fuck, you did it on purpose."


    "Changning''s health will be left to you in the future, especially after he becomes pregnant."


    "Shang Yushang, why do you enslave me, I will not do it."


    "Yes, but you know the secrets of my parents Ning. For the safety of my baby, I don''t mind sending you to Africa for a lifetime."


    "Fuck." Bai Mo exploded.


    With a cold stare, Shang Yushang looked like a deflated balloon instantly, without any sound.


    "Do not wake Changning."


    "Yu Shang has a discussion, I will take care of your baby, but you have to help me catch Su Yang."


    Shang Yushang gave him a scornful look, "Promises." "Okay, no problem."


    For the baby wife, sacrifice a good friend. It should be, and besides, he was given a free labor and warm bed as compensation. Su Yang should not suffer. Well, it was such a happy decision.


    Su Dashao, who was far away from the other side of the ocean, shook his body inexplicably, muttered in his mouth, and didn''t feel uncomfortable there.


    Bai Mo is no longer tangled by Shang Yushang''s calculations. "How did you know about your baby?"


    "When grandma said he was going to marry a boyfriend for me, I sent someone to investigate everything in Changning. I accidentally found out his special constitution, and I liked him very much, so I decided to marry him.


    ?

 Chapter 15：

    ? He didn''t know he was of this constitution? "


    "In fact, the vast majority of Mu Yi men do not know that they can conceive and have children. Even if they know they are not homosexual or their blood is not pure, they will never have children in their lives. So this race has actually reached the brink of decline. And there is only one wooden surviving man like Changning who has a pure bloodline for hundreds of years. There is also a legend that once the most pure descendants of the wooden surviving bloodline conceived twins, the wooden survivor will flourish and the family with twins It will thrive for generations without decline. "


    "Is it so evil?"


    "I don''t know, so you don''t need to sew your mouth by yourself, and you know what to do."


    "I know." Bai Mo made a zipper action near his mouth. "Absolutely tight-lipped, even Su Yang, I won''t tell him, just tell him yourself."


    Retreating from the dim and dark night, the sky was white. He Changning opened his eyes slowly, and the eyes that were eagerly bloodshot with worries, "Yu Shang." The voice was deep and hoarse.


    Shang Yushang took the cup in Xiao Wu''s hand. "Be good, drink some warm water and talk."


    With Shang Yushang''s hand, He Changning drank half a cup of warm water, and his dry, tingling throat was much more comfortable. "Don''t sleep all night, just rest."


    Shang Yushang gently raised his lips, "Don''t worry, you''re fine." The warm palm stroked the lover''s cheek, "Live in Jingyuan''s apartment, um, Changning."


    It seems that he was really scared this time. He Changning nodded obediently, "Well, listen to you."


    He stretched out his hands and tightened his arms, and his strength was just right. "Changning, the wedding will be held very soon, and I will guard you well at that time, and no such thing will happen again."


    He Changning heard that he was uncomfortable. He was uncomfortable because of his carelessness, but asked him to take the fault. "Yu Shang, it''s not my business, it''s my own fault, don''t do this, I will Careful."


    The little guy is distressed that he cares about his safety so much that he will always guard against outsiders, then he will feel at ease, there is no way to not so force him, how should he deal with everything in the business in the future. Although I can''t bear it, I have to do it. Fortunately, the little guy is a smart and stable person who can understand and understand his own worries and concerns, so I believe that in the future, I will handle everything with ease.


    ¡î, the anger of young and old


    Aunt Qin was awakened by the sound of the downstairs. When she saw someone knocking out Master Master and his friends, she was scared.


    Xiao Qi moved quickly, and in the blink of an eye, he rushed to Aunt Qin. Because he was worried about He Changning, he didn''t treat Aunt Qin, but just said in a frosty voice, "The two men want to harm Master Ning, You brought Master Ning''s milk, and they made medicines for them. Master Ning is still unconscious. If you want to call, call it. "After speaking, no matter how aunt Qin was shocked, take care of yourself .


    Aunt Qin pushed open the door of He Changning''s bedroom, and saw several people standing in the room, including Master Shang, who she had met once.


    Seeing Aunt Qin entering the door, Shang Yushang motioned to Xiao Wu to comfort Aunt Qin, don''t disturb Bai Mo to save He Changning, so Xiao Wu took Aunt Qin to the sofa in the living room, briefly explained the situation, and explained to Xiao Qi to take care of him Good Aunt Qin, she went back upstairs again.


    Looking at Aunt Qin, who was very nervous and upset, Xiao Qi had a lot less resentment. After all, this old man was also used. After cutting her to love Master Ning, she even persuaded a few words, "Aunt Qin, things have already happened. If it happens, do n¡¯t think about it. There is nothing wrong with Master Ning. You can just wait here with peace of mind, and take a break if you are tired. "


    Aunt Qin''s tears flowed down and said, "It''s my fault that hurts Changning. I''m really useless. How can I be so confused. If I''m careful, this won''t happen. If Changning has a What a mistake, I still have no face to explain to my wife, ohh. "


    Aunt Qin cried for a little while and she didn''t want to cry. "Aunt Qin, Aunt Qin, don''t cry. If Master Ning sees you cry, he will be sad. Aunt Qin, you, don''t cry, don''t cry."


    The comfort of Xiao Qi''s stupid cheeks, Aunt Qin stopped crying, "I don''t cry, I can''t let Chang Ning worry about me anymore, I''ll guard him here," I wiped my tears, "Child, I can''t go up Bother them, can you tell me at any time, what about Changning? "


    In the eyes of Aunt Qin, Xiao Qi understood, "OK, Aunt Qin, I will tell you, don''t worry, just take a break first."


    In this way, Aunt Qin sat on the sofa in the living room for one night, until He Changning woke up again, and was brought into the room by Xiao Qi.


    When he came to the bed, Aunt Qin held He Changning''s hand and couldn''t stop crying. He couldn''t say a word, but


    Tears in tears looked at He Changning.


    He Changning had a pale face and had no strength on his body, but still spoke to comfort the frightened Aunt Qin, "Aunt Qin, don''t cry, I''m fine."


    "Well, Aunt Qin doesn''t cry, Changning is fine, Aunt Qin doesn''t cry."


    Shang Yushang looked at Aunt Qin with an expressionless expression. He would n¡¯t allow Aunt Qin to approach He Changning if he did n¡¯t care about the little ones. The apartment. "After a pause, he asked Aunt Qin," Changning is leaving Yin''s house. What is your plan, Aunt Qin? "


    Aunt Qin looked at Shang Yushang, "Mr. Shang, can I follow Changning? I want to take care of him all the time, okay?"


    The little guy looked at himself with hope, and Shang Yushang lost, "Yes, but it must be done according to my requirements, are you willing?"


    Aunt Qin hurriedly answered, "Yes, I''m willing to do anything, just let me take care of Changning."


    So the person whom Xiaowu found, under the command of Aunt Qin, half an hour later, everything of He Changning and Aunt Qin was packed.


    Shang Yushang picked up He Changning, and a group of people left the Yin family in a mighty manner.


    Yin Zhinian was drunk and slept in the hotel room last night. Yin Hao was also drowsy in his room, and the few members of the Yin family slept like dead people. No one knows what happened that night. Why did the three young masters of the Yin family and the servant aunt Qin disappear overnight.


    As for the man named Dao Dao, he didn''t have a good life to sleep well. He is now wandering between life and death, suffering in purgatory.


    The group came to Jingyuan''s apartment, and did not need to tell them to perform their duties. They quickly regulated the good things and left in good faith. Before Xiao Qi left, he accidentally returned Aunt Qin to her room and ordered her that there was no master. It was instructed not to disturb him and Master Ning, and to do their duty well, the master was still very good at talking.


    Finally calmed down, Shang Yushanghuai leaned on the big bed with He Changning in his arms, and he felt relieved. He was finally shocked. The little guy stayed in his arms safely, rubbed his brows and relaxed. , Tired feeling swarmed up.


    Feeling tired of Shang Yushang behind him, "Yu Shang, take a break. I''m fine."


    "Stay with me, okay?" I didn''t tell anyone how scared and scared he was when he learned that He Changning had an accident. He didn''t dare to think that if Changning was treated like that, he would still be able to survive. How proud he is of Changning, and he can''t stand such humiliation anyway. If he goes late, then it is even harder to repay Changning with his own gratitude. Fortunately, God gave him a chance to let him Arrived in time, his Changning was still intact beside him. Fortunately, his heart was ruthless, and he dared to treat such a jealous person to him as a treasure, so be prepared and wait for his revenge.


    He Changning nodded and promised. At this time, he didn''t want to be arrogant. With him at his side, he felt at ease and felt at ease, and he could trust himself to him. Maybe he was scared by what happened last night. He is still afraid now. If he comes late, then he will never be insulted by death, even if he dies, he will not succeed. I just couldn''t let him go. I don''t know when it started. The man named Shang Yushang already lived in his heart. It is hard to stop him from thinking about him and missing him.


    Shang Yushang held He Changning and slid into the quilt, holding the person tightly in his arms, holding the quilt in place, and dropping a kiss on the forehead of the little guy, "Sleep."


    After a while, there was a uniform breathing sound of two people, and even the sound of heartbeat was at one frequency.


    As soon as he fell asleep near noon, Shang Yushang opened his eyes, and what came into his eyes was a slightly pale but peaceful face, his heart softened into a stream of spring water, his fingers touched the jade-like cheeks, The thin lips were curled up, and the eyes were infinitely gentle and pettingly looking at his little fellow.


    Slowly approached the little guy unconsciously, soft lips, and kissed softly, and landed on his forehead, between the eyebrows, and on the nose, and finally fixed on the lips that Xiao had thought about for many days. The soft, sweet touch made him reluctant to leave, carefully sucking the attractive lips, and repeatedly drawing the shape of his lips with the tip of his tongue, hoping that time would stop at this moment.


    He Changningyou opened his eyes and stared at the obsessed eyes close by. His heart was as if he was about to jump out of his chest, and he clenched Shang Yushang''s waist unconsciously. In fact, as soon as he kissed his forehead, he woke up, but he was greedy for his tenderness and he refused to open his eyes.


    There was strength coming from the waist. Shang Yushang knew that the little guy was awake, and there was nothing to worry about. He held Chang''s waist with one hand and fixed his head with one hand, deepening the kiss.


    Don''t stop at kissing the lips, use your tongue to pry open the little guy''s teeth, drive straight in, sweep every inch of skin in his mouth, evoke his tongue, linger with it, and dance with it. In the quiet bedroom, there was only the sound of heavy breathing and kissing gurgling at each other.


    Until He Changning couldn''t breathe, Shang Yushang let go of him reluctantly, facing each other''s foreheads, and reflecting the other''s blushing cheeks in his eyes, slowly calming the disordered heartbeat.


    With a long sigh, Shang Yushang appointed He Changning in his arms, and God inserted the ribs he lost in the world into his body, and his life was complete. "Changning, stay with me for a lifetime , I can only hold you in my arms, so like me, fall in love with me, okay? "I also have the rib you are looking for, so I will repair your life to make it intact.


    He Changning said nothing, but beat him with a fist, and buried the entire face in his chest, hugging him tightly.


    After lunch, take good care of He Changning and go to bed. He also asked Aunt Qin and Xiao fifty two to keep his guard, kissed the little guy''s forehead, and left.


    Drive behind a modest residential area and drive into a small garage. After the garage door was closed, the wall opposite the car opened suddenly. The car didn''t stop and stopped at the end of the drive along the aisle.


    Opening the door, Xiao Qi waiting there pressed a button, and the steel door slowly opened. Shang Yushang strode in.


    Da Zhou welcomed him, "Master."


    "how about it?"


    Da Zhou shrinks his neck subconsciously. Why is the young master so cold today? It''s only July days now. There is no reason to sweat cold on the back. "Already recruited."


    "Who directed it?"


    Da Zhou swallowed, "Yes, Yin Hao."


    "Very good." Shang Yushang covered his face with frost, his suffocation poured out, and his deep eyes scratched the cold vortex.


    Da Zhou and Xiao Qi took a step back without a trace, joking, the master was angry, they didn''t want to be cannon fodder.


    "Go and see that guy named Dao."


    Da Zhou led Shang Yushang to a room. Brother Dao pulled his head and wondered whether he was dead or passed out.


    A bucket of ice water was poured into the sword brother without warning, and the sword brother woke up with a tremor.


    Seeing Da Zhou is like seeing a ghost and yelling, "Oh, ah, do n¡¯t come over, ah, don''t come over, don''t come over, I said everything, please, let me go I dare not, I dare not, please, please, please, let me go. "Then began to cry.


    Shang Yushang motioned to Da Zhou to tell him to shut up. Da Zhou smiled at Brother Dao with a smile, "Quiet moment, Master has something to ask you."


    In a breeze, the sword brother seemed to be in a fixation spell, and his motionless expression shrank his head.


    "Yin Hao all explain what you do?

 Chapter 16：

    ?,tell me the story. Shang Yushang gathered his momentum and asked questions calmly.


    Brother Dao felt that the man in a suit and leather shoes was very gentle and should not be embarrassed, so he looked at Da Zhou and smiled, and he stumbled a bit, but still explained it honestly. "A few days ago, Yin Jiada The young master Yin Hao found me and said he had a deal to ask me whether to do it or not. I asked him what he was doing, and he said, "He looked up at Shang Yushang carefully and saw his expressionless face, thinking he was not angry. So he continued, "He told me to go to someone, and that person was handsome and charming, and it was a superb scam."


    Shang Yushang''s fists were clenched tightly, his face full of anger could not be hidden. Damn Yin Hao, the treasure that Shang Yushang held in his palm, was reluctant to say something serious, he dare to profane me Person, very good, Yin Hao, you wait for Lao Tzu, Lao Tzu will let you know what is the best scam.


    Reached out to sort out the cuffs of the suit. "Continue."


    Brother Dao swallowed hard, "Yin Hao said, as long as I put that person on and took a video for evidence, it would give me a sum of money."


    "that''s it?"


    Shang Yushang glanced, and Dao''s scared face was all white. The cold eyes made his body and mind tremble with it, as if next second he would have a different place under his eyes. What is this man doing? It ¡¯s a good master. He ¡¯s really blind to the dog ¡¯s eyes, and then he thinks he ¡¯s very good at talking. ¡°That, me, I did n¡¯t plan to ask for his money, and only said that person, he would listen to us obediently If so, let us at our mercy, by that time Yin Hao can do whatever he wants. "


    "well."


    It was originally a word of appreciation, but when he heard the sword brother ¡¯s ears, it was like a lifesaver, making him scared from the bones, "No, no, you listen to me, I did not move you, I did nothing, you Forgive me, I really don''t dare, please, please. "Brother Dao wept bitterly, begging hard.


    Shang Yushang''s voice was so cold that he took the ice dumplings, "If it weren''t for my people to stop you first, what would you do?"


    Brother Knife flashed his words, "I ???, I ??"


    "You will complete your transaction with Yin Hao and then kill my lover." Shang Yushang''s roar echoed in the small room.


    Every word he said was like a knife. Dao Ling was late to Dao ¡¯s body and mind. Dao was so ashamed that he knew that he had provoked someone who should n¡¯t be provoked. He shook his body and had no energy to justify himself. Already.


    "Do you like it?"


    Dao Ge excitedly shivered, eyes widening in horror, looking at the man full of Shura breath.


    Shang Yushang gave an order lightly, "Find a few people, and entertain the Mr. Knife who is dissatisfied, and let him taste what it feels like to be."


    Da Zhou led his way away, and not long after, he saw a few Biaohan men wearing balaclavas standing in a row, waiting for orders.


    Brother Dao shrank back into the corner with a terrified expression, shouting in his mouth, "No, no, please, let me go, let me go."


    As soon as Shang Yushang waved his hands, the big men moved neatly. More than a dozen hands reached toward the sword brother at the same time. In the scream of the sword brother desperately, his clothes were torn off one by one, and he was quickly curled up. Body, Se curled into a ball, crying and weeping with tears, but he couldn''t change his destiny.


    When Shang Yushang turned and left, he heard the terrible cry of Daoge, mixed with the sound of crackling, and echoed in the room for a long time.


    On the way to the company, Shang Yushang instructed Da Zhou not to kill the sword brother, entertain him for a few days, then find some evidence of his crime, sentence him to ten or eight years, and send him to prison for blessings.


    ¡î, during the wedding


    Back to the company to deal with some things, when it was almost seven o''clock, Shang Yushang simply told Mrs. Shang that he would drive to the apartment in Jingyuan without returning to his old house.


    Xiao Wu knew that the young master would return to Jingyuan, so there was no expression when he saw the young master. Aunt Qin was surprised and knew what was going on. He said hello and went to prepare dinner.


    Shang Yushang pushed open the door and saw He Changning sitting on the windowsill, looking at the night in a daze.


    Take your time, walk slowly to the little guy, reach out and gently hold the little guy in your arms, kiss his hair, "What are you thinking?"


    He Changning moved his head, found a comfortable posture, leaned on the man''s arms, "It''s nothing, just stay for a while."


    The little guy didn''t want to feel that he was abnormal, concealed his anxiety, just wanted to stop worrying. Shang Yushang was sore and distressed. With his hands bent through his legs, he picked him up horizontally, walked to the sofa and sat down, put him on his lap, circled his waist, and let him rest on his shoulders with peace of mind, "Changning, I know it scares you, my fault, but baby, you have to believe me. From now on today, I wo n¡¯t let you be hurt a little bit, I will protect you and give you what you want Life, can baby trust me? "


    "Well, I believe in you. It ¡¯s just last night. I ¡¯m really scared. Although I do n¡¯t have any virgin plot, but I do n¡¯t want to give myself up like that. If I ¡¯m such a bad person, I do n¡¯t think I can do anything with you again Together. It''s not your fault, it''s me, it''s my own carelessness. You have reminded me clearly, but I always hold the idea that the heart is not too bad, and treat the Yin family, so there will be yesterday. Lesson. "Talking about Shang Shang Yushang''s neck, he buried his face deeper.


    Tighten his arms, anxious to rub the little guy into the bone blood, "Changning, things have passed, don''t think about it, I will protect you in the future, I promise that no one will hurt you, believe me?"


    "Well, I see. Don''t worry, I''m fine." If ???, he didn''t dare to think, and was really afraid of that result.


    Lift the small face in the neck, kiss gently and comfortably, little by little along the forehead, the eyebrow, the tip of the nose, and finally fell on the seductive lips. Repeated sucking and rolling, nibbling and licking, taste the most beautiful taste in the world as tenderly as possible.


    Infected by Shang Yushang''s tenderness, He Changning opened his mouth a little for the first time, and responded to the man''s kiss with astringency.


    The little guy''s response instantly ignited Shang Yushang''s passion. Instead of gently sucking, the tip of his tongue pried open his lover''s lips and teeth, drew up the small tongue, and sucked hard in his mouth, as if to swallow his belly.


    Sudden enthusiasm and increased kissing intensity, He Changning subconsciously tapped, and the silver wire that was too late to swallow down the corner of his mouth was emotional and obscene.


    The lover''s frivolity became the best catalyst. Shang Yushang couldn''t stop kissing, rubbing the little guy, holding his back with his hands, with piety, comfort, passion, and obvious possessiveness. Kissing the lover in her arms, I really want to take him apart like this and swallow it in my belly, and I will never separate.


    I don''t know how long, until Shang Changning was about to suffocate, Shang Yushang released him. Heavy breathing, blending with each other''s breath, flowing ambiguously.


    Shang Yushang almost tried his best to release He Changning at the last moment of reason. He wanted to keep him underneath, to look at the charm of his passion, and to watch him turn under him.


    Hold the little guy in his arms, and gently stroke his big hand along his back to help him smooth his breath and ease his desire. What a tortured goblin. But then again, it seems that he provokes him every time, and it is himself who falls in the end. It wasn''t funny in his heart. When was Shang Yushang as passionate as a dozen or two young hairy boys, he was always proud of his self-control and was really vulnerable in front of the little guy.


    He Changning, who was relieved, blamed Shang Yushang for blame. This guy always tried his best to take advantage of himself, and he let go of his bullying fast every time before letting go. He wanted to let him go. Mastering his strength, he was suffocated by his kiss like that, and it was a big loss and he died unjustly.


    The whole face was buried in his neck, and his voice was dumb. "Don''t do this every time, I''m going to be strangled to death by you."


    Shang Yushang laughed loudly, and the vibration of his chest passed into He Changning''s eardrum, which also shocked his heart. The flushed face turned redder now. The kissed fist with no strength, put it on his shoulder, complained with dissatisfaction in his mouth, "Smile, smile again with you."


    Coughing and pressing down the smile, I was really afraid of the little guy turning his face, "Okay, don''t laugh, good, raise your head to let me see." Raising the little guy''s face with his hands, staring at the swollen lips kissed by himself He really wanted to take another bite, but considering that the little guy would frizz his hair, he still could not bear it. He gently stroked the corner of his lips with his fingers, "Well, there is a little swelling, the problem is not serious. So it seems my The technology is good. "


    He Changning stared at Shang Yushang, who was cheap and sold well, and the little flame in his eyes was scurrying up, "Do you dare to say?"


    Touching the little fellow''s hair calmly, "Baby, don''t be angry, I''m wrong, I must pay attention next time."


    He Changning''s **** twitched up and down, gnashing his teeth and snarling, "No more calling my baby, or you will look good." Baby really can''t accept anything, listening to goose bumps.


    "Okay, don''t get angry. When you''re not happy, I won''t scream." When you''re happy, I can call anything.


    Aunt Qin came up and called for dinner.


    Shang Yushang took He Changning''s hand and went downstairs for dinner leisurely.


    He Changning kept his head down, staring at Shang Yushang from time to time, asshole, no light or heavy guy, he had to lower his head when walking, in case someone saw his lips swollen, how to explain, difficult It is impossible to say that you accidentally bumped into it, so that others must not look at themselves like an idiot. In short, this guy''s fault.


    The little boy''s eyes of resentment are too strong, it is difficult to ignore. Hold your mouth close to the little guy''s ear and whisper, "It''s okay, they won''t ask anything."


    The warm breath fluttered on his ears, and itchy, He Changning ducked away uncomfortably, his cheeks were red, "I want you to control." He glared at him, and turned his face away.


    The shy and awkward little guy is really tempting. Suddenly, I am very glad that I chose, otherwise I may spend the rest of my life in such a boring way.


    After having dinner, Shang Yushang took He Changning upstairs and drank tea on the sofa.


    Looking at Shang Yushang who hadn''t planned to leave yet, He Changning asked, "Why don''t you leave?"


    "Where to go?"


    "Aren''t you going back to the old house?"


    Shang Yushang shook his head, "I will live here for a while."


    He Changning looked at him nervously, "Why do you live here?"


    Shang Yushang looked at the nervous little boy with a joke, and asked with a smile, "Why can''t you live here?"


    He Changning''s eyes flickered. "That, that, we''re not married yet." His face turned red again.


    "Just live together because I''m not married. This time we have to discuss marriage. Dresses, accessories, shooting locations for wedding photos, what kind of scene to choose, choose a Western-style wedding, or a Chinese-style, corresponding wedding You have to take a look at the venue. You have to go back with me to see the luxuriant villas. You must decide what kind of decoration style you like as soon as possible. We do n¡¯t have much time. A trip back to the old house, my grandma explained that although the family members are already decorating, but we need to be satisfied, so we have to give some advice. In addition, my father also hopes that I will take you to the company, some of the board of directors Elderly people with a lot of weight, my father wants you to meet them, and invite them at the wedding, but meeting them in advance is good for your position in the business and Shangshi Group. "


    He Changning Ming''s eyes are wide and round, is there so much to marry? One by one, must not be exhausted? Swallowed, "Well, why are there so many things?"


    "It is not a joke for businessmen to marry a young wife."


    "Cut, virtue, what''s so proud of." He Changning pouted.


    Shang Yushang put down his tea cup, suddenly bullied himself, pressed He Changning, who was unprepared, under his body, threateningly, saying, "Baby, are you questioning the prestige of your man? These three words are very important. "


    He Changning was taken by surprise by his sudden attack?

 Chapter 17：

    Lu Dingding looked at Shang Yushang. To know what this gentleman like Jin Zunyu is like, he didn''t expect to have such a childish side, and he smiled and said, "Just drag it, on the surface there is an elite male elite Fan Er, in fact, the darkest fox in his bones is very cunning. "


    After being looked at by the little guy, Shang Yushang didn''t get angry but praised him. The little guy is a clever little goblin. "Little goblin, if you say your man is a fox, you must run with me all over the mountain. Today, I will teach you what Fugang is. "He said, biting the little guy''s face and neck in a random way, and reached into his clothes to scratch his itch.


    He Changning was caught tickling and haha ??laughed non-stop, while avoiding the attack on Shang Yushang''s mouth, "Haha, Shang Yushang, stop now, haha, itchy, hahaha, big asshole, stop fast Come down, hahaha, itchy. "


    "Baby, do you know how great it is?"


    "Hahaha, okay, okay, you personal bastard, haha, hurry up."


    Shang Yushang stopped everything, his eyes were bright and gazing at his lover, his eyes were misty, his red face was glowing with healthy luster, and his seductive lips that were soft and waxy were breathing heavily. The hot air spit out on his face, and Wenrun took the clear tea fragrance in his teeth, and twitched his heart slightly.


    He was staring at him with such passionate eyes, He Changning said that Alexander pushed the weight on his body, his eyes dodging, "Hey, it''s no trouble, get up, you are very heavy."


    Fingers touched his jade-like face, the obvious dullness in his voice, "Changning, I want to have you for a lifetime." The gentle kiss slowly dropped, cherishing and loving, melting the love one by one The heart, ever dwelling there, can no longer be separated from it.


    At the end of the long lingering kiss, He Changning buried his face in Shang Yushang''s neck, and said sulkingly, "You must not take advantage of me again."


    Touching the little guy''s dark hair in pity, he said with pampering, "Okay, it''s my advantage to change my baby, I don''t mind at all."


    In a word, it was a punch.


    Enough trouble, enough kiss, the two talents sat up, and Shang Yushang naturally held the little guy in his arms and smoothed his messy hair. "The wedding matter will be discussed tomorrow. Tell me why it happened Do n¡¯t let me alarm the Yin family.


    I''m used to Shang Yushang always holding himself in his arms, but I''m too lazy to break free, it''s very laborious, and I''m not sure, I move a comfortable posture and slowly speak, "When I find that I''m not right, I probably guessed It was their hands and feet. Xiao Wu appeared in time, and I knew that I would be okay because of you. "He paused." The reason why I don''t want to alarm the Yin family is because we are about to get married. I don''t want to be at this time. There are branches outside the festival, and they are not in a hurry to clean up. In addition, the actions on the Yin family are too big, and they will definitely attract the attention of others. Businesses must not question this incident and cause unnecessary trouble. "


    He licked his face lovingly, "Changning, you remember, you don''t have to care about others, and you don''t have to think about it for me. I only want you to be safe and have a healthy and happy life."


    Reaching out and holding Shang Yushang''s neck, resting his chin on his shoulder, "You can''t get used to me like this, I will be proud."


    Pat the little guy''s back. "Rest assured, Changning is my wife. I can do whatever I want, and leave the rest to me."


    After getting tired for a while, considering the physical condition of He Changning, Shang Yushang decisively pushed the little guy into the bathroom to take a bath, wash, change his pajamas, then stuffed him into the quilt, quilted the quilt, and went to take a bath by himself.


    After washing, she changed her pajamas, Shang Yushang came to the bed, opened the quilt and went to bed.


    He Changning grabbed the quilt and stared, "What are you doing?"


    "go to bed."


    "Why don''t you go to sleep in your bedroom?"


    "This is my bedroom !!!"


    "what!!"


    After grabbing the quilt, he quickly moved into it, and by the way pulled He Changning into the quilt and wrapped it, "Ah, you haven''t recovered yet, go to bed early." Ignore the little guy who has stiffened, and circle the person in his arms , Turn off all the lights, good night kisses fall on his cheek, "good night, baby."


    He Changning, the clever one, was just put to bed in such a dim manner, he couldn''t help but hold him in his arms, and fell asleep stupidly, yeah, in the case of thinking and thinking about it, Fell asleep.


    Listening to the little guy''s even breathing, Shang Yushang evoked a satisfied smile, hugged his little wife, and went to sleep peacefully.


    ¡î, wedding countdown


    A ray of sunlight in the morning naughtily penetrated through the gaps in the curtains, warmly stroking the two sleeping people.


    Shang Yushang''s biological clock was very punctual. At seven o''clock, he opened his eyes, and after a few seconds of confusion, his eyes fixed on the lover in his arms.


    The sunlight that penetrated was shining obliquely on He Changning''s face. The porcelain white skin was covered with a layer of peach halo, long eyelashes cast a faint shadow on the eyelids, stretched eyebrows, straight nose bridges, and thin The soft waxy lips have an attractive sheen. With the breath leaking out of the chest evenly undulating, the pillow rested on Shang Yushang''s arm and slept soundly.


    Shang Yushang''s eyes were deeper and deeper, and he kissed up close to the seductive red lips, sucking gently, drawing a clear outline of the rhombus.


    The harassing He Changning finally woke up confused. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw the enlarged face in front of him, and the wet temperature from his lips. "ßí ???." He protested against this guy''s early stealing Pro-behavior.


    The kiss awoke the little guy, and Shang Yushang simply let go of it, and gradually deepened the kiss, and there was a strong posture of breaking it into his stomach.


    A few minutes later, Shang Yushang, who had a full meal, finally kindly let go of his fainting lover, kissed his red and swollen lips heavily, and said with a smile of satisfaction, "Early, baby. You It ¡¯s so sweet. ¡±If one day, people from the Shangshi Group, or from the merchant family, saw that they were moving like an iceberg and the expressionless Master Shang said something boring, then they would not think they were wrong. I heard it wrong, but thought that I opened my eyes and called out the wrong way of hearing, so I had such a shocking experience, they stunned and turned, and then told themselves that it was time to take medicine.


    Ever since he and Shang Yushang opened their hearts to try to accept each other, He Changning felt that he was the frog at the bottom of the well, and he felt like sitting on a well to watch the sky, because he found that his understanding of Shang Yushang was limited to only a small face, and outside rumors were even more It was a mess, and he misjudged Shang Yushang as a guy, so that he was almost eaten by him, and he still hasn''t figured out why the businessman with a poker face is in front of himself. A guy who always takes advantage of himself everywhere. Didn''t you say that Shang Dashao is pure-minded and not close to men and women? Why did you hold your hand when you met for the first time, and dared to hug yourself when you met for the second time, and kissed your forehead, and now, from time to time, kiss, hug, and even touch, who can tell him that this is true Is the legendary quotient? This gap is too large.


    He Changning punched Shang Yushang on the shoulder. "Early in the morning, you can''t stop for a while, you take my warning as a wind from time to time."


    Shang Yushang was aggrieved, "Changning, this is unfair. I am your man. It''s normal for you to kiss you. But you can''t let me guard Ruyumei with Liu Xiahui."


    He Changning narrowed his eyes, "You have a lot of fallacies."


    The strength of the two hands is tighter, and the bodies of the two people are closer. "Changning, I said that I am serious, so you cannot deprive me of your rights as a man. Of course, I will do the same for the corresponding obligations. So it''s my welfare, and I must stand by it. "


    He Changning stretched his finger and nodded Shang Yushang''s forehead. "The beauty you want, you give me a point of convergence. I tell you, don''t think that you are ten years older than me and think you have the capital to play with me. Be careful. I look good on you. "


    "I dare not mess with you, but I stick to you, kiss you, hug you, sometimes beyond my control, so I will not let you feel embarrassed in front of you, but how much you have to rely on me, or I will think of you You do n¡¯t like me and do n¡¯t want to get along with me. You promised me to try it with me. You ca n¡¯t talk without counting. ¡±


    "Huh, you figured it out."


    "Oh, no way, my wife is my own. I must have both benefits and full face."


    He Changning rolled his eyes helplessly. This guy was ridiculous and so straightforward. Was he really the decisive and indifferent president of Shangda University? Will not be changed without knowing it.


    Don''t bother this self-righteous guy, He Changning got up decisively, washed, went downstairs for breakfast, and Shang Yushang followed in a consistent manner.


    The breakfast was very rich, and Shang Yushang explained in advance, and Aunt Qin took care of He Changning''s delicious food. The two of them ate a little.


    After the meal, Shang Yushang took He Changning to drink tea, and arranged the next trip by the way.


    At nine o''clock, the appointed fashion designer came, first took some drawings for selection, then measured the size, and recorded the requirements in detail, and then mailed the data to a famous Italian fashion designer. After two weeks, the clothes will be shipped back to China.


    After two hours of tossing, one of the things necessary for the wedding was completed. He Changning sat weakly on the sofa, and Shang Yushang rubbed his shoulder, "Are you tired?"


    "No, it just feels too cumbersome and a bit laborious."


    "You can''t be sloppy when you get married. Take a break when you are tired."


    "Don''t have much time. The old lady is so old for us, it''s not that much tired."


    "Okay, let''s go now, take you something delicious, and then choose jewelry."


    "Jewelry? What jewelry do we both want?"


    "Some things are still needed."


    So He Changning was fed by Shang Yushang for a big meal and started to choose accessories.


    Shangshi''s large shopping malls have everything, let alone jewelry sales.


    After entering the mall, the two went straight to the jewelry store. Shang Yushang chose some cufflinks for He Changning, both diamond and jade. The prices are above six figures. He Changning smashed his lips, this prodigal man, did not blink when he spent money.


    Pick two more couple watches imported from Switzerland, the same model is just a little smaller dial of He Changning, which just matches his not very stiff wrist, and also chose a few sets of pendants and bracelets, platinum And jade pendants, of course, are suitable for men. I have to say that Shang Yushang''s vision is very unique. He doesn''t need to say more about the price of his choice. The style is definitely worthy of He Changning''s identity and temperament. He Changning does n¡¯t often bring something, so he does n¡¯t plan to let Shang Yushang buy it, but the reason is very good. He said that these were ordered by his grandma, and that the necklaces and bracelets he chose were very suitable for He Changning ¡¯s complexion and temperament. As a man, buying jewelry for his wife is a thing that a husband should do and must do well. He Changning''s face was constipated, and he also said that the shopping guide lady often made mistakes. The reason is that she was scared. Was shocked. I picked some accessories, such as tie clips or something.


    Shang Yushang also asked He Changning if he wanted to buy an earring or something, and said that in case he wants to wear an ear pierce, it can come in handy, but watching the little guy''s tight mouth corner, Think about it or forget it.


    After an afternoon of tossing, except for the shopping mall, he looked at Xiaowu who was behind the big bag and small bag, He Changning smiled quite indifferently.


    Xiao Wu was expressionless, but his heart ran away in tears. Why did the young master get married and buy something? He had to be a light bulb. In the end, he had to be a free laborer. Already.


    After getting on the car, He Changning relaxed and suddenly remembered something, "Yu Shang, we didn''t seem to buy a wedding ring."


    Holding the little guy on his back, "the wedding ring will arrive in a few days. It is custom made."


    "When are you scheduled?"


    "It''s set after the first meeting."


    He Changning was shocked. He didn''t expect him to care so much about the marriage, so much about himself, and said it was a lie to others. Otherwise, this guy

 Chapter 18：

    To be so confident, remember that at that time you did n¡¯t feel him, just promised a marriage, but it was a mentality that flashed people with the completion of the contract, but he seriously fulfilled his responsibility as a husband and prepared important things in advance Now, this mind is worth cherishing.


    In the next few days, Shang Yushang and He Changning were almost so busy that they returned to the old house. I met some relatives and looked at the layout of the wedding room. The old lady asked their husband''s opinion, and they only said everything, but the old lady was in charge.


    Determined to hold a Chinese wedding, and looked at the wedding venue. The hotel is a five-star hotel under its own house, and then sent Zhang Luo to drink dishes. This part of the old lady designated Shang Yushang''s cousin to follow up and supervise.


    The invited photographer is Hu Fang, the grandson of the old Mrs. Hu family, who is a good friend of the old lady. This person is a professional photographer with deep qualifications. Although he is a freelancer, he has a good reputation. People''s friendship was invited.


    I chose a few spots to take wedding photos, and it took three days to prepare for the wedding. It is said that the effect is good. During the shooting, the photographer Hu Fang is very demanding, and he does not smile often or even smiles. Shang Yushang is a bit difficult, but as long as He Changning takes a look at him, the effect required by the photographer can be achieved, so Hu Fang watched this scene in a horror and thought about something, but overall The shooting was smooth.


    The wedding is proceeding in an orderly way. The busy days always pass quickly, and there are only a few days left before the wedding day is sold.


    Shang Yushang and He Changning were busy preparing for the wedding, and their attitude towards the Yin family was temporarily down.


    The Yin family spent these days in deep water.


    That night, He Changning and Aunt Qin disappeared for no reason. The maid who woke up in the morning didn''t notice any abnormality. Only Yin Hao, who had fallen asleep in the dark, woke up again and learned that the people who had been there suddenly flew away, their faces were ashamed. Sitting there, his brain was blank.


    Yin Zhinian, who returned home after a hangover, dragged his tired body back to the bedroom. After Jian''s washing, he went down for breakfast. Aunt Qin, who should have appeared in the kitchen at this time, did not see why today.


    The old lady took Cong Min''s relatives. He and Yin Hao are the only ones who can have breakfast together in the morning.


    Yin Hao was absent-minded at the dining table. He had not eaten a bite of the porridge in front of him, unconsciously stirred with a spoon.


    Yin Zhinian looked at it for a long time and asked, "Yin Hao, what''s wrong with you, why don''t you eat?"


    Yin Hao, who was traveling, was brought back to reality by his father''s questioning, "Oh, I have no appetite and don''t want to eat."


    "How much to eat, the body can''t stand it." Stopped, "Changning''s wedding is running out of time. Try not to provoke him during this time. In addition, the business world funds are in place? When in place, proceed to municipal construction Do n¡¯t be sloppy, otherwise we cannot afford the consequences. "


    Yin Hao''s face was very ugly. His nervousness and suspicion filled his heart. His thoughts were so varied. I wonder what happened last night. Did Brother Dao succeed? Why did people wake up in the morning and disappear, call out of the service area, and He Changning disappeared, Aunt Qin disappeared, what is going on, the three living people disappeared out of thin air without any reason, but no one know! !!


    If in the case of Shang Yushang knows, no matter how He Changning is, he will only have a dead end. The most exasperating thing is that the sword brother is like the world has evaporated. No matter how many people he asks, there is no news, which makes him Anxious. In this case, he can still eat, and the municipal construction has no care.


    Having breakfast, Yin Zhinian incidentally asked the servant, "Why didn''t I see Aunt Qin come down to make breakfast?"


    The servant answered, "I haven''t seen Aunt Qin in the morning."


    "Go up and see what happened to her, don''t be ill." Pause. "If you are ill, tell the third master to take Aunt Qin to the hospital to take a look, and do something early and send it upstairs." With the inability to dare to neglect He Changning, Yin Zhi ordered nothing about the age.


    Yin Hao clenched his fists, his face paled, and his voice was shaking. "Dad, He Changning and Aunt Qin, are gone."


    Yin Zhinian froze, "What''s missing?"


    Yin Hao''s eyes dodged, "Yeah, I''m gone, I don''t know where I went."


    Yin Zhinian''s face became heavy. "What''s going on, what''s going on?"


    Compared to Yin Zhinian''s stability, Yin Hao has already become an ant on the hot pot, and concealment cannot solve the problem. He may say that his father can still help out an idea, so Yin Hao honestly said what he planned for these days. come out.


    After listening, Yin Zhinian digested for a minute, suddenly stood up, and slapped a fan on the printed face, "Stupid, do you know what you did?"


    Yin Hao was beaten a little, but he didn''t turn back, knowing that he was doing something wrong, but he couldn''t solve the problem. Now he can only rely on his father to deal with the problem.


    What can Yin Zhinian do? People disappear for nothing. Even the guy who did bad things was missing, which made him go find someone. Once the merchant discovers that He Changning disappeared for no reason, not only will Yin Shi face the crisis of bankruptcy, but the Yin family will also become victims of Shang Yushang''s anger.


    The father and son were sitting in the living room with nothing to do, and they called the mother-in-law and mother-in-law on the phone. They were said to be on their way back.


    In the early morning of the next morning, the Yin family and their family of five sat in the living room and looked at each other.


    ¡î, wedding day


    Yin Hao now hates the living room at home most, not only hate but also fear, helplessness, fear and anxiety, this is the true portrayal of his heart now.


    Mrs. Yin has a somber old face, and even the hot tea can''t warm the temperature with cold hands. "Yin Hao, have you used your ingenuity here?"


    No matter how much complaints have happened, it ¡¯s useless. What ¡¯s more, it ¡¯s his own son who was approved. Cong Min ¡¯s face is unpleasant.


    The old lady stared at Cong Min sharply and sharply, "Solve it? How to solve it, no one can find it, what do you solve?"


    "But, you can''t do nothing at all?" Cong Min was also anxious, this matter could not be handled well, and would affect the entire Yin family.


    Since starting to discuss He Changning''s marriage, Yin Zhinian seems to be a few years old, has a lot of mental loss, and feels incompetent. "Enough, don''t quarrel anymore, what is important now is how to get Changning back, if As soon as we get married, we ca n¡¯t surrender. Think about the consequences. Do you still have a fight? ¡±


    The old woman''s eyes were narrowed with fine light. "Yin Hao, you said that you slept for a long time and you disappeared, didn''t you?"


    Yin Hao was a little scared. I do n¡¯t know why he fell asleep at such a critical moment. If it was artificially made him fall asleep, then if he wanted to die, would n¡¯t it be that God did n¡¯t know it, and thought that his back was sweating "Well, I don''t know what''s going on. I originally said yes to Brother Dao, and when things ended, he left after I got something, but I don''t know what happened. I fell asleep, and they won''t see anyone when they wake up. It leaves no trace, as if it suddenly disappeared out of thin air. "


    The old woman''s eyes rolled around, "I guess someone must have taken He Changning."


    "But who took him away? If it was Brother Sword, I couldn''t find him for no reason. Besides, we agreed in advance that he shouldn''t make a temporary uprising. I contacted everyone who knew him and said he had never seen him. . "


    Yin Jun interjected. "That was taken away by others! Why not even Aunt Qin disappear?"


    Everyone else looked at Yin Jun, scared Yin Jun thought he had said something wrong, and said sloppy, "I, I just guess."


    Mrs. Yin squinted. "Yin Jun isn''t making no sense."


    Yin Zhinian suddenly had a very bad hunch, "Is it Master Shang?"


    In a word, the atmosphere in the living room suddenly became tense, Yin Jun swallowed, and said hard, "No."


    "Do not rule out this possibility," paused, "think about who has such a great ability, and took someone away without anyone''s knowledge." Yin Zhinian wanted to deny his guess, but he couldn''t The ostrich hinted to himself, no.


    "What do you do?" Cong Min has always been a fan of wealthy and honorable grand ladies, but once encountering matters of life and death, like the ants on a hot pot, they are forced by the situation but have no direction. Ramming.


    "What can I do, of course, to find He Changning as soon as possible." The old lady looked at the flustered Cong Min disdainfully, and turned her eyes to Yin Hao. "What are you still doing? Hurry up and try to find out what the merchants have." Move, and find someone to stare at the young master of the business. If He Changning really took it with him, then he can definitely find He Changning through him. "


    Yin Zhinian reproached Yin Hao, "Don''t let people get too close, follow quietly, as long as you see that Changning is fine."


    Yin Haoping recovered his disordered heart, and got up to arrange things.


    Cong Min clenched his fingers anxiously, "If the young master of the business really took He Changning, does that mean that he already knows what, then, what to do? I think he is very interested in He Changning. What if it angered our family because of this incident. "


    Mrs. Yin was stubbing her neck. "What else? You ca n¡¯t even admit that Yin Hao did it. Just say that the guy named Dao had a temporary uprising. He wanted to do bad things. We were just negligent to prevent that. My brother''s people are gone too, maybe he ran away from fear of sin, maybe he just pushed everything on him. "


    "Just as Mom said, we unified the calibre, if the business really pursues it, say so. Yin Jun, it''s a matter of life and death, don''t give me trouble."


    "I see." Yin Jun reluctantly replied. The boss was not convinced. Why did he provoke him for the trouble? It''s not just him who is incompetent. Put your mouth upstairs and make up for sleep.


    Yin Hao was looking for someone eagerly, and her busy wedding feet were not touching the ground.


    After a few days of sneaking and tracking like a thief, he finally found He Changning. The Yin family was not relieved, but was even more afraid.


    Cong Minhong''s eyes narrowed, "What should I do? He Changning is at the master''s house. He must know what he brought to He Changning. He is busy with the wedding now and will find us once he has time." of."


    Mrs. Yin glanced at Cong Min with annoyance. "Crying is a fart, hasn''t it already been said? Everything is pushed on the knife brother. Before people come to your door, you will start to mess yourself up. There really is nothing thing."


    Physically and mentally, he has been under tremendous pressure for the past few days. Yin Hao feels that he will soon be unable to support himself. "It can only be so now."


    The sad cloud is used to describe the current Yin family. However, things have developed to the point where they are today. Yin Zhinian feels incapable of going back to heaven, and everything depends on the willingness of Shang Dashang, or the weight of He Changning in Shang Dashou''s heart. . If the situation is miscalculated, the Yin family, including the Yin Shi Group, will be gone forever.


    I''m finally busy with everything, and the rest is waiting for tomorrow''s wedding.


    After dinner, Shang Yushang consciously hugged He Changning and sat on the balcony seat, drinking tea and enjoying the night view.


    The fingers gently rubbed He Changning''s green onion and jade fingers. The roots are like jade, but they are not feminine. They dance on the keyboard all year round, and there is a thin layer of cocoon on the fingertips. mine.


    "It''s the wedding tomorrow, are you nervous?"


    He Changning stared at Shang Yushang, "Are you nervous?"


    Shang Yushang smiled, "Well, a little."


    He Changning pouted his lips, "People like you are still nervous? However, it is a bit nervous." Don''t look embarrassed after looking at the lights in the distance, "In addition to nervousness, I feel a little shy, not sure if I want to Married and married at the age of 20. If my mother knew that I was married and married to a man, I wonder if it would break my leg. "I thought it was funny.


    Tighten your hands tightly and hug the little guy more firmly, "No, Mom will just smile and bless us, because I will make her believe that it is the right choice to give her son to me."


    He Changning sneered, "You can really be confident."


    "There is no way, marrying such a wife does not have enough confidence and cannot be controlled."


    He banged his elbow?

 Chapter 19：

    Arms, "seriously."


    The forehead was with the little guy''s cheek. "If the husband is serious with his wife, then the wife should cry, and the happier you will be, the happier you are, yes, um." The skin passes into the heart along the blood veins, causing resonance.


    He Changning''s blushing and bright eyes were full of water vapor. "When did the young master of the Shangshi Group learn to say such explicit words? It is said that 10,000 years of facial paralysis has a business world president who can be called a moving iceberg. It ¡¯s not close to men and women. If people are heard to say such eroticism, would you say that they think that their wise and heroic idols have been dropped by the people, or they have been changed their cores, or are they not adjusted? Wearing the body, wearing the domineering madness that should have cooled the dregs into a satyr who loves to take advantage? "


    Shang Yushang felt like crying, "I''m not like that."


    He Changning asked with interest, "Oh? What should it look like?"


    Kiss the little guy''s face, "No matter how you pass me outside, as long as Changning knows I''m a man who knows, knows, knows, and knows," he grabbed his waist with one hand and fixed his back with one hand. A long and passionate kiss.


    Breathing and slowly calming down the thunderous heartbeat, "Baby, don''t be afraid, don''t be nervous, everything has me."


    Before the next day, Aunt Qin went upstairs and knocked on the door. The voice control was very good. "Master, Changning, it''s time to get up."


    The couple hug and sleep on the bed, after a few seconds of soberness, gave each other a good morning kiss and went to the bathroom to wash.


    After having breakfast downstairs, the stylists have already arrived.


    Each occupied a room to shape the two new couples.


    After getting my hair done, I put on a hand-made shirt and suit made in Italy, with a slightly brighter tie and a delicate tie clip. The calfskin handmade leather shoes were clean and bright, and matched with a tailored suit, the two handsome and handsome prospective grooms were freshly baked.


    In the living room, Shang Yushang, who was waiting below, followed He Changning''s steps closely. Knowing that the little guy is a very good boy, but today he refreshed his knowledge of him. The person in front of him is a gentle and gentle boy, with a tall and slender figure, a well-proportioned and beautiful body curve, skin like cream and white as jade, long eyelashes, thin lips, soft wax, bright eyes, bright eyes shining with wisdom, A faint smile.


    Shang Yushang consciously stretched out his hand and held He Changning''s hand and pulled them into each other''s distance. The tip of his nose rubbed the tip of his nose, and the low magnetic voice slowly spit out, "Changning, you are beautiful."


    He Changning glared at him strangely, "I''m not a woman."


    Shang Yushang had a happy smile on his cheek. "I''m poor, I don''t know what language to use to describe my Changning. He is so insane, I''m afraid it''s hard to parry it. I would rather be tempted by him willingly. And give yourself completely to him. "


    He Changning slowly blushed, "Don''t regret it."


    "But Mrs. Wei''s order is obedient." A soft kiss fell on soft lips, "Let''s go."


    Holding the little guy''s hand out of the living room, leaving a horrified group of people with their chins falling to the ground.


    Xiao Wu groaned in his heart, showing affection to the public, young master, are you so single us? Skimming his mouth, he quickly followed, approached the door, and pulled up Xiao Qi by the way. Just kidding, today is the big day for the young master, and it is sloppy.


    The wedding scene is set in the garden of the old house, which is what the old lady hoped for.


    The car slowly drove into the old house, and the old lady led a person to greet him in person.


    The lineup is a bit strong, and He Changning, who was pulled off by Shang Yushang, was a little overwhelmed. Fortunately, Shang Yushang clenched his hands in time to appease him so that he would not be there.


    Mrs. Shang greeted her, patted him gently while holding He Changning''s hand, and smiled kindly, "Child, don''t be nervous, you''re home."


    Mrs. Shang''s words warmed up He Changning''s heart and calmed his tension and anxiety. He smiled, "Well, old lady, thank you."


    The old lady pretended to be slightly angry, "Why, wouldn''t you call me grandma without completing the ceremony?"


    He Changning''s shy cheeks were red and his eyes were watery. "Grandma don''t blame me."


    The old lady smiled cheerfully and comfortably, "Okay, we will be one family in the future, have you heard it?" The words were spoken to He Changning, but they were all heard in the ears of the people. This is the old lady''s announcement He Changning''s identity and status in the business.


    He Changning sincerely appreciates this elder man with unique temperament and everyone''s style. She is definitely the best guarantee. Probably no one dares to despise his boyfriend again. "Thank you grandma." In the arms, with respect and love, closeness and adoration.


    The old lady patted him on the back. "Thank you for giving Grandma another sensible and filial grandson."


    Withdrawing from the arms of He Changning, the old lady was afraid to clap his hands, "Go take a rest first, and when the guests arrive, the wedding can be held."


    He Changning was brought directly to their wedding room by Shang Yushang, and pressed him to sit down on his shoulder. "Sleep, it''s too early."


    "It''s okay. Besides, the ceremony will soon be held. How bad it is to wrinkle clothes."


    Around his waist, he put his chin on his shoulder, and his voice became more and more low. "Changning is looking forward to our wedding like this, my husband is really happy."


    He stretched his fingers and poked his forehead. "When did you learn to be so smooth?"


    "Well, I think about it ..." Shang Yushang looked seriously, "Ah, I know. When Changning promised to marry me, I think that often talking to my wife is helpful to marriage. Life is harmonious. "


    He Changning swaggered, "You have learned a lot of crooked things recently."


    Shang Yushang chuckled Cheung Ning''s cheek with a smile, "It''s normal to be intimate with someone you like and say what your lover is willing to listen to."


    "Just pretend to be, and let the women who worship you see pink bubbles sooner or later, their ruthless master Shang Da is a satyr full of love, so don''t be stunned by their falling jaws. It ¡¯s all right, or I can escape the CEO of Shang who shouted back my cold face paralysis, and the watermelon knife. ¡±


    Shang Yushang was amused by He Changning, "Changning, deserves to be the master of the writer, and what he said is so profound and connotative."


    The two were weary and crooked in the room, talking endlessly, forgetting the tension and stress of the wedding.


    The time is almost up, and the guests who are due to arrive are almost there. The old lady of the Yin family, the couple Yin Yinian, and even Yin Hao Yin Jun are also invited. In the spacious and bright hall, the decoration was cheerful, and the red words of happiness were pasted on the windows, doors, and furniture. The long table in the garden is filled with a variety of gourmet snacks, and a wide range of drinks and beverages. From the entrance of the hall all the way to the ceremonial banquet to the table for the wedding ceremony, red carpets are decorated, and bright roses and lilies decorate the entire garden.


    The old lady thought that since the Chinese wedding was chosen, the heaven and earth table was indispensable, so in the middle of the garden was placed a large square table with yellow pears, covered with dark red tablecloths, and a sandalwood square bucket filled with grain. There is a big word of congratulations on the grains, and two chairs are placed directly behind the square table. When everything is ready, we can wait for the time of the hour to worship the heaven and earth.


    Time is up, Aunt Qin went upstairs and informed the two newcomers to go downstairs.


    In the room, Shang Yushang and He Changning arranged clothes for each other, flattened the folds, took care of the tie, and helped the tie clip. When they saw a perfect lover in each other''s eyes, they smiled at the same time. "Changning, we are today I will become a real husband and wife, I will do my best to hurt you, pet you, love you, so feel free to give yourself to me, can you believe me? "Watched him with sincere hope.


    Holding his arms in both hands, He Changning answered seriously, "Okay, I believe you."


    The guests who came to watch the ceremony, in addition to their family members and the family members of the merchant family and the Yin family, there were several considerable veterans of the Shangshi Group, the merchants of the business, and some friends of Shang Yushang. Su Yang, who is on the other side of the ocean, is also among the guests.


    With the gentle sound of music, everyone''s eyes were focused on the Loudi.


    Shang Yushang led He Changning down the stairs under everyone''s attention.


    Everyone held their breath to pay attention to such a pair of ingenious men, a handsome and upright man, a gentle man like a jade, and men and women with high face values ??who wanted to scream.


    Bai Mo poked his finger at Su Yang, who was standing next to him. "Well, I''m right."


    Su Yang bowed his head, "Well, there is indeed a capital that makes Yu Shang crazy, and it is rare to have that temperament that can stand by him without being suppressed. It is full of matches."


    Mrs. Shang is the proudest and most proud person. His grandson is already a dragon and a phoenix, and the person who is now his partner is equally outstanding. How can he be dissatisfied with joy and smile.


    Several group veterans who have already met once nodded and praised each other. Zhang Nian smiled like a big-bellied Maitreya, saying, "Although he is a boy, it is still right to stand with Mr. Shang."


    Jiang Fangzheng also answered with a smile, "Well, it''s pretty good."


    Wang Shounian smiled and said, "Yeah, yeah."


    Only Lin Changqing had narrow eyebrows and sharp eyes staring at a couple of new people. "It''s so unworthy to say, how long can a marriage without children last?"


    Zhang Nian still smiled and said, "Don''t be so pessimistic, young people who care about this now. Don''t forget, even with a child, sometimes it''s not much better than nothing."


    Wang Shounian was quite bellyy, "So too. But this family business in Shang Shi has to be inherited by the surname of Shang."


    Jiang Fangzheng dismissed it. "What are you doing so much? The CEO is still young. Who can tell what is going on in the future?"


    Lin Changqing snorted heavily, "Huh, there is no worry for people without far-end concerns."


    Jiang Fangzheng twitched his lips. "It''s all about the business and we can''t worry about it."


    Lin Changqing''s gloomy face, "Don''t forget, our net worth lives are all on Shangshi Group."


    Jiang Fangzheng still doesn''t care, "Lao Lin, your net worth has been put on Shangshi Group? How can I hear that your small coffer''s annual interest is more than the group''s two-month benefit?"


    Lin Changqing stretched his face. "Lao Jiang, nothing happened, you better stop talking nonsense."


    Zhang Nian reached out to stop their conversation. "Stop it. It''s a wedding today, not a fight. Don''t lose your identity."


    The two newcomers had come to the guests, and the emcee who presided over the wedding greeted everyone to go to the garden for the ceremony.


    Mrs. Shang and Shang Guozhang were seated on a chair behind the square table. Under the guidance of the host, Shang Yushang led He Changning to the square table.


    The wedding host talked wildly, and spitted, blessing the newlyweds happy wedding, and quarreled the beauty and style of the newlyweds, saying that Shang Shangshang is omnipotent in the sky, that He Changning is unparalleled in beauty, and there is no one else. When the wedding was about to endure, the wedding officially entered the process, and the host was rare and serious.


    Shang Yushang joined hands with He Changning to bend over to worship heaven and earth.


    "Thank you Gaotang."


    The two turned around and deeply worshiped the old lady and Shang Guozhang who were sitting in the upper position.


    "Wife and wife worship."


    The husband and the husband truly worshiped each other face to face. When he raised his head, Shang Yushang held He Changning''s hand in both hands and gently pulled him into his arms. "Wife, happy wedding, and I love you."


    He Changning instantly flushed his cheeks, and said softly in Shang Yushang''s ear, "Happy wedding, and me too."


    The young men yelled, screamed, and whistled, "Kiss one, kiss one, kiss one."


    The older ones looked at the kids and made noisy, but just laughed and watched the fun.


    Let go of the little guy, Shang Yushang''s generous embrace of his lover kissed his lips, not too intense but enough to make people scream.


    Su Yang stared at the two people who kissed incredibly. "This guy has changed too much?

 Chapter 20：

    ?? "


    Bai Mo skimmed his lips and said, "Yeah, when you meet the right person, the iceberg will have a melting day." Sighing in my heart, poorly, when can I hold the beauty home, squinting at Su Yang, I really wish that the protagonist who kissed on the stage replaced himself and Su Yang, and it was complete.


    Next is everyone eating and drinking, chatting happily, young people drinking together and sending blessings, the older generation sitting and drinking tea and talking to new people, talking to families and talking to their children.


    Su Yang held a wine glass, "Yu Shang, Changning wishes you a happy wedding."


    Shang Yushang and He Changning raised a glass and drank a glass of Chinese wine. "Thank you."


    Bai Mo also blessed, and the four of them toasted again.


    Shang Yushang squeezed the palm of He Changning and whispered, "How is it? Are you uncomfortable?"


    He Changning shook his head. The jade-like cheeks were flushed with red halo. It was watery, and his eyes were full of wine. "It''s okay, don''t worry."


    Su Yang watched the intimate little movements of the two people, "You two are so good in relationship, you are really envious."


    Bai Mo, "Envy people for what it''s good for, you just have to find one yourself."


    Su Yang said sadly, "Hey, what a good way to find it. This year, all the cabbages are called pigs, and it''s my turn to leave the cabbage gang."


    Bai Mo blinked hard. "Who said that, you didn''t look good. Actually, you didn''t see it."


    He Changning blinked, looking at the two of you saying something to me, and suddenly thought of something, looking back at Shang Yushang for verification, Shang Yushang understood it, nodded slightly. He Changning smiled.


    ¡î, crown my last name


    The Yin family gathered together, their faces were full of worries, not many people came, but their status was extremely high, and they were not accessible to such small people.


    This wedding is different from other weddings, because the wedding is not regarded as a social event, so the people who come are blessed with gossip, and the guests and the guests are happy and happy.


    Only the members of the Yin family felt uncomfortable. No one took the initiative to talk to them, as if their existence was optional, and it did not affect the mood of the host or the interest of the guests.


    Even though the old lady Yin was already in the wind, she still had a twisted smile on the surface. In this scene, she couldn''t blame Mrs. Shang for being indifferent. People asked you to give your face enough, so you need to know yourself. However, she was completely ignored as a relative, and her face was still unbearable. Especially hateful was that during the ceremony, only Mrs. Shang and her son attended. There was no place for anyone in the Yin family, which made her extremely distressed. Balance, why she can accept the worship of her grandson, she is not qualified to accept the worship of He Changning. The elders are treated so differently, and the old lady who is good-faced cannot bear it anyway.


    "Yin Hao, call He Changning."


    Yin Hao froze, "Grandma, why call him?"


    "Did you not see it? We were completely ignored. He Changning didn''t even say a word. I''d like to see how much he Changning can be ruthless in front of so many people?"


    Yin Zhinian sighed helplessly, "Mom, forget it, don''t regenerate things, we will be okay with him after today."


    Yin Hao frowned. "Grandma, Dad is right. Don''t annoy Master Shang because of him."


    The old lady''s face was overcast. "If He Changning cannot be softened today, our lives will not be better in the future. We must let him protect our Yin family in the future in the presence of Mrs. Shang, otherwise Master Shang will not let us go. Shan He Changning almost accidental will not spare us. "


    Yin Hao''s back was cold, yeah, since the incident happened, Shang Shi hasn''t done anything. Shang Dashang is a must-have character. No one in the mall knows it. No action has been taken so far. It can only be explained that he has not made any moves. Once he starts to take shots, Yin Shi can only fail. Are the best results.


    "Okay, I''ll try."


    Walked in front of He Changning with the pretense of wine, "Shangchang, Changning, I wish you a happy wedding."


    As the saying goes, reaching out and not smiling people, He Changning gave his face, raised his wine, "Thank you." Take a sip.


    Shang Yushang raised the tray, ignored Yin Hao''s existence, and forkd the snack and handed it to He Changning''s mouth. "It''s already been a lot of drinks. Eat something to cushion your stomach."


    Young people quickly became acquainted with each other, and they were all friends. They didn''t worry so much when talking.


    Bai Mo joked, "Well, it''s really considerate."


    Shang Yu still ignores the sour tone of the white foam, "Good, eat."


    He Changning ate a snack in Shang Yushang''s hand, frowning slightly, "It''s so sweet."


    Put down the tray and greet Aunt Qin, "Aunt Qin, bring a cup of milk to Changning, add some honey, don''t overdo it."


    Aunt Qin nodded, "Okay, I''ll go now."


    Bai Mo acid bubbling straight, "I can''t converge, show love, or whatever, go back to your own room and show it casually. Would you mind the feelings of others?"


    Shang Yu didn''t take it for granted, "I can''t get used to it, go out here and turn left, walk slowly and don''t give it away."


    Bai Moqi, "Hey, you ????"


    He Changning smiled slightly, and it was not good to see Bai Mo eating it. After all, he saved himself, "Brother Bai, don''t be more serious with him. He drank too much."


    Su Yang chuckled, "Bai Mo, don''t be sour. But Changning, you will start defending him now. This guy is not in love, be careful he is proud and proud."


    Shang Yushang said to Su Yang expressionlessly, "My wife is willing to spoil me, it''s your offense."


    Su Yang cried, and stroked Bai Mo''s shoulder. "Bai Mo, this guy has a daughter-in-law and doesn''t want brothers, I''m so sad."


    Bai Mo patted Su Yang''s back and coaxed him, "Oh, he doesn''t want you, I want you, I pet you."


    Su Yang quickly raised his head and jumped a half-step away, touching his arm. "Going aside, I was sickened by the sickness, and the goosebumps fell off the ground."


    The newlyweds looked at each other, and then looked at Bai Mo with sympathy.


    Bai Mo Yangtian sighed, who will help me. Then he looked at Shang Yushang fiercely. Most of you did n¡¯t help me, and the labor and capital broke the sky to prevent An Sheng.


    Shang Yushang''s face with a constant expression for thousands of years, patted Bai Mo''s shoulder calmly, "Stop being calm."


    Yin Hao, who was always standing as a background, was embarrassed not to leave or to stay. Thinking of the situation of the Yin family, she had to bite her head and said, "Well, that, Changning, grandma wanted to ask a few words in the past."


    He Changning raised an eyebrow. "Oh! Are you looking for me?"


    Yin Hao wiped his sweat, "Yes." His eyes narrowed away from Shang Yushang''s eyes, and he couldn''t hold such a sense of oppression.


    Shang Yushang still expressionless, "What''s the matter?"


    Yin Hao stammered and said, "No, nothing, just, just say a few words."


    He Changning patted Shang Yushang''s hand, "It''s all right, I''ll go and take care of my friends." After that, he followed Yin Hao and walked away.


    Su Yang looked at Shang Yushang''s overly serious face. "You don''t mind it, how can you say it''s Changning''s family, do you have to be so strict?"


    Bai Mo''s expression also became serious, "It is painful only when a loved one hurts someone."


    Su Yang wondered, "What do you mean?"


    Bai Mo frowned, "But Changning''s father traded Changning for a 30 million investment in the business world. Do you think it is a good deal?"


    Su Yang is also from a large family. Of course, he knows that it is not uncommon to sacrifice the marriage of his grandchildren for the sake of family interests. However, it is rare for such a blatant beggar to ask for honor, not to mention He Changning is such an excellent person. The Yin family is really confused.


    Followed Yin Hao to the old lady, "Are you looking for anything?" The tone was flat and without undulations.


    The old lady had a somber old face, and the anger in her heart couldn''t hold back. "Do you still ask me anything? Are you blind? Have you seen how the businessmen treat us? Don''t you forget that you are People who leave the Yin family, they treat us slowly but they do n¡¯t take you seriously. If they want to gain a foothold in the business, they must understand that whenever the Yin family is your dependant, you better understand this. "


    He Changning''s mood was still without any ups and downs, and his voice was a bit cold. "If you remember correctly, we had an agreement. The day I got married was the day we broke off the relationship. Do I need to invite a lawyer to show you again? That document? "


    The old lady had a bad chest pain, covered her heart, and gritted her teeth. "I do n¡¯t know what is good, Yin Jiabai has raised you for so many years, you are not afraid that others will poke your spine and scold you for ingratitude. Pigs and dogs are not as good as today. If the Yin family had a slight injury, I would let everyone in the world know what kind of thing you are. "


    "What kind of thing my wife is, Mrs. Yin may wish to talk about it."


    If the dregs are cooled off, the old lady will be stunned, take a step back subconsciously, her back sweating, the arrogant and full-faced stance disappears instantly, and her timid eyes dare not face up to Shang Yushang Hanbing''s eyes.


    Yin Zhinian shivered and wiped his sweat. "Don''t be surprised, Mr. Shang, the old man is getting old, and the children are instinctual. If you say something wrong, your grown-up will not remember the villain, don''t talk to her in general." He paused, "Changning you Don''t be mad at your grandma, you know, your grandma always talks heartily, if you say something that doesn''t make sense, you don''t hear it, okay? "


    "Yu Shang, I have something to tell you." I glanced at the Yin family, "I signed a document with the Yin family not long ago."


    Yin Zhinian opened his eyes in horror. He knew what He Changning was going to say. Once his words were spoken, then they couldn''t look back and hurriedly interrupted him. "Changning, don''t be impulsive, I know the grievances You, dad will compensate you and treat you well in the future, don''t you. "


    The situation turned sharply. Once He Changning announced that he had separated from the Yin family, then Shang Shi would dispose of Yin Shi in the future. He Changning stood by and no one accused him. Most importantly, he did n¡¯t come forward to keep Yin Shi, and Yin Shi had no choice but to die. .


    How could a savvy old lady not know that she was in trouble? She wanted to suppress He Changning strongly and make him the Yin family''s amulet, but she never expected that He Changning would resolutely break the relationship regardless of her family. In fact, she misunderstood the position of the Yin family in He Changning''s heart from the beginning. She thought that if he could lower his head to promise a marry, she could nod his head in the same way to promise Bao Yin Shi and Yin Jia I riches. He Changning was kidnapped by his family and the eyes of the world. He could do it twice or three times.


    But this time she miscalculated.


    Shang Yushang reached out and touched He Changning''s back to give strength and support. "Just say anything, we are already husband and wife."


    In the face of Yin Zhinian''s almost humble praying eyes and the old lady''s glance with warning, He Changning stayed still, with a pale expression, only slightly smiling when facing Shang Yushang, "OK." The content is that the day I married into the business, I had no more relationship with the Yin family, that is, he He Ning and Yin Zhinian broke away from the father-son relationship, and since then they have nothing to do with each other, regardless of life or death. "


    Yin Zhinian''s decadent slightly stooped, "Changning, do you really want to do this?"


    "I fulfilled your request, and everyone took what they wanted, nothing was wrong."


    Yin Zhinian stared at He Changning with a fixed eye, "Do you really care about your father and son at all?"


    He Changning slightly smiled and satirically satirized Yin Zhinian lowered his head. "Can you tell me, how do you understand the" father-son relationship "?"


    Yin Zhinian opened his mouth and ended up not being able to say half a word, yeah, it was his own hand to send the child out, and now he is required to fulfill his obligation as a son, which is too immoral.


    Shang Yushang''s cold eyes glanced at the people of the Yin family. "From today on, He Changning and the Yin family have nothing to do with each other. His name can only be crowned with my last name. I hope that you don''t touch my bottom line, so please do it yourself. After speaking, he took He Changning away.


    A farce ended in everyone''s strange eyes.


    In the corner, the corner of Shang Yuchen''s mouth contained an unknown smile and said softly to his younger sister, Shang Yuhe, who was standing beside him, "I didn''t expect that he had the ability to seize that facial paralysis as a backing."


    Shang Yuhe pouted, "Brother, what about you?

 Chapter 21：

    ? Don''t bother, don''t provoke that He Changning. "


    Shang Yuchen looked disdainful. "It ¡¯s just a boyfriend. Even if that face is paralyzed, what about it? Do n¡¯t forget that the business of the business always inherits the name of Shang. Although that face paralysis is young and strong, but no son or daughter will be taken by the board sooner or later Excluded. "


    Shang Yuhe frowned and disagreed with his brother''s statement. "The elder brother has been running the Shangshi Group for eight years. Most of the board members are already the elder brother. The rest is trivial. Your thoughts are too naive. . "


    Shang Yuchen still disdain, "No child, everything is ridiculous. The board of directors is his, you don''t forget that mom and dad are still there, grandma is still there, and what the business generations have run for generations, they will never give it to outsiders. of."


    Shang Yuhe did not loose his frown, "Now they just got married, and no one can tell what will happen in the future. You better not act lightly."


    Finally, Shang Yuchen''s face was no longer disdainful but angry, "Did you look down on your brother like that? I have the same facial paralysis as I do not lack. Why can he stand in front of me, but I want to be suppressed by him, don''t forget the business Except for him, I am also a business master who is qualified to inherit everything. "After leaving, he left.


    Shang Yuhe''s frowning froze, there are fights where there are people. That''s right, but are you sure that you are the equivalent of others?


    ¡î, honeymoon trip


    The guests dispersed in the evening, and the maids packed up the garden.


    After a busy day, people finally sat down and rested.


    Mrs. Shang drank tea, "Yeshang, do you want to take a break first?"


    "Without grandma, the luggage is ready, and I will leave in a little while."


    "Well then, make a call over there, have fun, and take good care of Changning."


    "I know grandma."


    The husband and wife returned to the room to clean up briefly, watching He Changning look slightly tired, Shang Yushang wrapped around his waist, "Sleeping on the plane, I will call you when I get."


    He Changning returned with a gentle smile, "It''s all right."


    The plane took off. He Changning slept peacefully beside Shang Yushang. He is really tired these days, and he woke up very early today, coping with guests, and the uneasy Yin family, now he can finally rest, with Shang Yushang''s body temperature and warm breath around him So he slept exceptionally sweet.


    The noise of the plane awakened He Changning. He raised his head and saw a knife-like, tough and handsome face. The deep, **** voice brought the resonance of his chest into He Changning''s ear.


    The confused He Changning shook his head slightly. "Are you here?"


    "Well, it''s time to get off the plane. Be good, get up and wear a coat so you don''t get cold." He took a coat and put it on his wife''s body.


    The cabin door opened, and Shang Yushang came down with He Changning''s model. The long-awaited Caucasian housekeeper stood side by side respectfully, waiting for the host''s instructions.


    Shang Yushang commanded the housekeeper in fluent French to take his luggage and go home.


    The plane landed in the airport of the castle. There was still a distance from the house, so the steward prepared a car.


    Soon the car stopped in front of the house, and Shang Yushang took He Changning''s waist and led him into the huge ancient castle.


    Although he has seen the magnificent and magnificent old castle in France in the magazine, he was shocked by his greatness and mystery, and he couldn''t stop watching.


    Medieval European-style furniture and decorations are full of the nobleman''s art and luxury, finely-crafted ornaments, and colorful murals, as if you can see what the French were living like a prince and princess.


    He Changning, who had slept asleep on the plane, was very full of spirits at this moment. He touched it everywhere, stayed there for a short while, and hurried to the next target. His body was light and cheerful. Little bird, fresh things make him tirelessly explore and explore again, his face is always filled with a cheerful and pleasant smile, and Shang Yushang, who is behind him, looks at the happy flying little guy with a look of pampering, eyes narrowed Full of joy and affection, it seemed right to bring him here.


    By the way, the little guy who took the time to make a phone call to grandma to keep her safe.


    It was noon to see the little guy stop before noon. Shang Yushang had to come and hold his hand. "Baby, I have watched lunch. Here''s yours. Anytime."


    He knew he was too excited, but he really liked it here, "Okay." He looked at Shang Yushang with a dazzling eye, "I''ve had lunch, and I''ll see it again, okay?"


    Watched by the little guy''s big watery eyes, Shang Yushang felt that his throat was very dry, his heartbeat accelerated, and his body became uncontrollably warm. He laughed bitterly in his heart, and it was done, it was planted in his hands. Now, bearing the desire that came up from his body, his hot palms caressed his cheeks, and he couldn''t bear to refuse his request, "Okay, but look at it for another hour, you want to take a break, you know?"


    He Changning seemed to have got something remarkable. He nodded hurriedly, "Eun, I see. Let''s eat now." Rubbing his stomach, "I''m hungry." He blinked his eyes with a big smile.


    Pulling him to kiss the corner of his mouth, "Eat now."


    The lunch was plentiful and the butler was a conscientious white man. The host had prepared everything before his arrival, including his diet preferences.


    Shang Yushang took care of his wife while eating by himself, occasionally picking vegetables, pouring water, and even wiping the corners of his mouth.


    The maids in a room were so dazzling that their eyes were about to fall off. Is this the owner of their mobile refrigerator with a poker face? Although Shang Yushang hasn''t been to France very often, and it is rare to be able to live here, the housekeepers here, including servants, still know that their master is an expressionless and unsmiling person, and his body is always exuding The breath of a stranger, so every time he comes here, the servants try to stay away from him. Apart from the housekeeper, few people dare to stay in front of him for more than two minutes.


    But today they saw the owner who is different from the past because of the man like a jade? If that''s the case, it seems that the host''s actions did not surprise or even frighten them so much.


    After lunch, He Changning''s interest remained unabated, and he softly and hardly coaxed Shang Yushang to do his own thing, and promised to find him an hour later, only then began the exploration journey as expected.


    The steward dutifully followed He Changning and played a role of commentary. When the owner was unknown or had questions, he gave answers.


    An hour passed quickly and the housekeeper gently and politely reminded the host that it was time to go to your husband.


    So He Changning was obsessed with the word of her husband, and obediently went to the man in his house.


    The study door was opened, and He Changning came to Shang Yushang with a small smile on his face.


    Shang Yushang beckoned and held the little guy and placed him on his lap. "Are you happy?"


    "Well, it''s amazing here. I think if I have bridges in the castle, I know what to write."


    "Touched so much?"


    "Of course." The bright eyes were shining with wisdom, "The empty vernacular is always less convincing, but if it is present and then expressed in words, the realm is completely different. of."


    He stretched out his fingers and gently scratched his nose. "I know that Changning''s language talent is extraordinary, so I will bring you here. I hope that while making you happy, you will have greater gains."


    A soft kiss fell on Shang Yushang''s cheek, "Thank you, for my sake."


    Scratching his cheek, "I''m willing to do anything for you, just wish you happy."


    After exchanging a long and passionate kiss, at the last edge of Shang Yushang''s rational rush, he decisively released the happy little fellow, hugging his calmness and desire in his calm heart.


    The unknown He Changning enjoyed the tenderness and pampering from Shang Yushang. He didn''t know that he had just escaped from the disaster and escaped from the disaster.


    Shang Yushang, who returned to normal, took He Changning to the bedroom. On the super-large bed, Shang Yushang hugged He Changning and went to sleep after numerous psychological suggestions.


    When He Changning woke up, it was already four o''clock in the afternoon, and it was cold to touch the position around him. It seemed that he had been up for a long time.


    Hearing the sound in the bedroom, the housekeeper knocked on the door with the servant, and when allowed, came in to serve the host to get up and wash.


    After learning that Shang Yushang was dealing with things in the study, He Changning changed his clothes and went to find his own man.


    Shang Yushang, who was immersed in things, looked at the little boy who was rejuvenated, and he couldn''t help feeling warm and loving, "Are you full of sleep?"


    "Well, when did you get up and why didn''t you sleep more?"


    "It didn''t take long for me to get up. Some things need to be dealt with."


    "Is it tiring to manage a large public company?"


    "It''s okay, I''m used to it." He Changning looked at his distressed eyes and dragged people into his arms. "Is Changning distressing me?"


    Pushed him, didn''t push away, simply let him know, "Somewhat less beautiful, who hurts you." His eyes looked unnaturally.


    Hold on to the little guy and kiss his face, "Thank you, baby."


    When did this guy become so emotional, "Thank me? You said we are already married, aren''t we?"


    "Yes, we are husbands and wives, the closest people in the world to each other, so baby, how long do you have to wait?"


    He knew exactly what Shang Yushang said, but he didn''t seem to be ready, and who would say such a thing so plainly, wouldn''t he feel embarrassed? "Well, what are you talking about, me, I don''t understand?"


    Knowing that the little guy was nervous and maybe a little bit scared, so I didn''t plan to force him now, put it aside for a while, and play with him for a few days before saying, "Changning is so smart, how can I not know your man What are you talking about? However, since Changning is not ready yet, let''s have fun for a few days, as long as you are happy. "


    He was relieved. Fortunately, he did not force himself. "Well, I want to see, there are lavender fields here, and sycamore trees, and I heard that there are many fountains here, and I want to see them."


    The little guy''s relieved expression made Shang Yushang cried and laughed. He was about to tolerate it to the limit. He didn''t know what it would look like at that time. He sighed in his heart and bear it again. "Okay, what do you want to see, I will accompany you, then, give my husband a comforting reward, baby."


    Looking at the aggrieved Shang Yushang, He Changning wanted to laugh and was afraid that he was sad, so he gave a kiss generously to show comfort.


    After having dinner, Shang Yushang accompanied He Changning to take a walk in the ancient castle to eat.


    The two were holding hands, walking slowly along the road, and the wedding rings on their fingers exuded a soft light that reflected each other. "Yu Shang, this castle is yours? When did you sell it?"


    "This castle was given by an old friend of my grandpa, because it happened to be my sixteenth birthday, so he gave it to me as a birthday gift. I traveled to France and lived once in a while."


    "Grandpa should like you very much, otherwise he would not give such a big birthday gift."


    "Well, I always grew up with my grandfather when I was a kid, so I have a deep relationship with my grandfather, and my grandma hurts me the most."


    "I can see that my grandma loves you more than anything. So I took your light and was valued by my grandma so much." A look of honor and honor.


    "Grandma hurts you because of Changning''s talents and character, and second is my partner''s identity. I think there is light on my face."


    The level of cheekiness of this guy is really amazing, although I feel embarrassed, "How can there be such a boast of their own, and they are not afraid of being laughed at."


    "My parents are rather gentle and talented. My baby is of course the best. Of course, they are jealous because they are not favored by Changning."


    "You, you really have a thicker face than the walls."


    Shang Yu didn''t disapprove, took the little guy''s waist, walked slowly, and talked to him gently, introducing him to the age of the castle and his former master, as well as the past glory and gloom,

 Chapter 22：

    He Changning listened with great interest, and from time to time he inserted a few words, and then smiled and listened to Shang Yushang''s thick voice and told the most touching story.


    At about nine o''clock, Shang Yushang returned to the bedroom with He Changning, dismissed the housekeeper and servant, personally put He Changning in bath water, took pajamas, and pushed him into the bathroom for him to wash first.


    When He Changning came out in his pajamas, Shang Yushang took a hair dryer again, and dried his hair, and then stuffed the little guy into the quilt. He washed it with his pajamas.


    A few minutes later, Shang Yushang came out with a mist of water, and water dripped from his hair ends. He Changning took a towel and wiped his hair, his actions were very light and serious.


    When the hair was almost half dry, Shang Yushang pulled the towel from He Changning''s hand, put it on the bedside table, turned around, opened the quilt, held He Changning, slid into the quilt, and turned off the headlights, leaving only a faint yellow wall lamp.


    The ambiguous atmosphere slowly flowed in the room. In the quilt, Shang Yushang''s big hand touched the heat of He Changning''s waist with hot temperature, and lingered on his tight waist.


    He Changning''s slightly stiff body betrayed his tension. Although they have been sleeping together for some time, this is the first time that such a touch of passion is like this. Shang Yushang''s big hand seems to be magical and is taken by him. He touched the place as if it was about to burn, and his hot mouth was dry.


    Turning over the little guy ¡¯s body, Shang Yushang pressed back, his thin lips locked his soft and glutinous lips and kissed them fiercely. Unlike the drizzle of the past, this kiss was domineering and strong, and it felt like he was going to be swallowed. Like the abdomen, catch the little guy''s lips and tongue, grind and bite with every effort, a slight **** smell, mixed with desire to be swallowed into each other''s chest.


    The scorching big hand penetrated into the little guy''s clothes, stroking the delicate silky skin, and moved to the two points of dogwood on the chest, his fingers gently twisted and twisted, He Changning unconsciously issued a frivolous, irritated Shangyu Shang''s body became tighter.


    The other hand reached into the edge of the loose pajamas, crossed the thick black zone, and held the already strong and strong.


    He Changning''s body trembled, and all the senses of the body were concentrated in one place. As Shang Yushang moved his hands up and down in the boundless ocean, the first relief came quickly.


    The unaffected body was paralyzed without a trace of strength, gasping heavily, to calm the excess temperature brought by desire to relieve.


    Shang Yushang took the little guy''s hand and held his brother who was about to explode. Slightly cool jade fingers were applied to the hot skin, and Shang Yushang snorted comfortably. Holding the little guy''s hands moving up and down, just when He Changning couldn''t hold his sour fingers, Shang Yushang snorted, and the hot liquid covered each other''s hands and clothes.


    Shang Yushang was lying on He Changning''s body, and it returned to normal after about a few minutes. He gently kissed the sweat of his forehead, kissed his brow, kissed the tip of his nose, and finally stopped the kiss on his red lips. Sucking and licking, long unwilling to let go.


    He Changning moved his sticky body to protest the negligence of the culprit, and told him by the way that he was very uncomfortable.


    Shang Yushang''s low and dull laughter passed into He Changning''s eardrum along with the vibration of his chest, "Baby, are you comfortable?"


    He had a red cheek. He could bleed at this moment. He Changning nudged him a little, and his voice after the **** was extraordinarily beautiful. He said, "You say, it''s all yours." Wrong. Get up, it''s hot. "


    The junior love story is unavoidably shy, and kissed the corner of his mouth. "Tell me, is my husband waiting comfortably? If I don''t get up, I will sleep well."


    Is it really good for you to be a big CEO? But the situation is not strong, just say something nice to coax him, it is not good to just sleep for one night, "Well, comfortable."


    The face of Shang Yushang''s satisfied kiss, "Wife praises and is used for life."


    So the sweethearted and recognized president of Shangda, Bianer Bianer waited for his wife to clean, change the sheets, and then hug the drowsy wife, Zhou Gong, and went to sleep, and did not forget to give his wife a good night kiss .


    ¡î, you are mine


    Facing the bright sunshine and the refreshing air, Shang Yushang took He Changning on a romantic wedding journey.


    A 30-year-old handsome man took a 20-year-old Ruyu boyfriend to shuttle between the countryside of Provence, the sycamore trees, the fountains on the streets and alleys, wherever he went, the charm of happiness followed, Wherever people go, they become another beautiful sight.


    Every day, Shang Yushang took He Changning to where he wanted to go, with a DSLR on his neck, leaving momentary beauty for his lover at all times, capturing his joyous moments. In the scenery, there are joyful faces of lovers, kisses hugging each other, chasing and playfulness with a strong affection, and a calm and calm mood.


    Happy and sweet days, less intrigue, less conspiracy, pure intent to let myself be so idiot, so simply enjoy the days of love, so Provence is a good place for people to forget their troubles and sorrows Really good place to return to real age.


    The husbands and wives who went out to play on this day were full of loads. After having dinner, I embraced and sat on the bed looking at the photos in the camera after washing.


    "Look at this, look at that little girl. The eyes are big, blue, and really beautiful." He Changning''s eyes were gleaming with excitement.


    Looking at such a He Changning, Shang Yushang felt that this trip to Provence was worth it. He hoped that the little guy would maintain the youth, vigor, and sunshine that he should have at the age of 20, instead of being forced to become an adult who has a mentality of 20 or 30 or 40. If he can, he hopes that the little guy will live a happy life like this, and live a healthy life with himself, and he will have nothing to ask for.


    I laughed at myself. There are a lot of things in life. Even if they are strong, they ca n¡¯t be decided by myself. If I choose to avoid responsibility, I ¡¯d rather face them positively, at least not passively, and choose the most favorable method to solve under my disadvantage The problem is the king.


    "Well, it''s pretty, but my parents are the most beautiful."


    He Changning raised his eyebrows. "Mr. Shang has been working hard lately, and he has deep skills. I don''t know how many levels of your marvelous skill have been cultivated?"


    "What level of cultivation you have, let the baby bear witness." After finishing talking, he grabbed the SLR in He Changning''s hand, still on the nearby cabinet, pulled the quilt, covered both of them, and rolled over him. , The lips exactly pressed He Changning''s lips and kissed emotionally.


    "Baby, I love you, want to have you, want to be with you forever, give yourself to me, okay?"


    Shang Yushang''s deep magnetic voice with soothing power flowed into He Changning''s heart, and the atrium that had gradually melted, this time was shrouded in spring blossoms.


    "Well," He Changning agreed softly.


    With the permission of his lover, Shang Yushang was ecstatic and kissed heavily on his lips. It took such a courage to take such a proud and lofty person to lay down under him.


    Tongue entangled, wantonly indulging in love and possession of each other.


    Shang Yushang''s **** voice sounded in He Changning''s ear, "Baby, you are mine, you can only be mine, you can only stay by my life."


    A heart-warming affair ended after He Changning scolded ¡®Asshole Merchant Jane¡¯ and passed out.


    After holding the little guy to calm down the **** of the lust, he retreated from his body and murmured in his mouth, "I don''t know how many times I can win the bid."


    Pulled over the quilt and covered He Changning''s body to prevent him from sweating and catching cold. Then he went to the bathroom and put hot water. After testing the temperature, he Changning was brought in and placed in the bathtub. The **** in his body was drained, and some hot water was added, and some essential oil was added, so that He Changning''s head was fixed, so as not to fall asleep, the little guy caught water when he walked away and hurriedly returned to the bedroom to change Sheets, then ran back to the bathroom, picked up the little guy and grabbed a large towel, wrapped the little guy and hugged him back to the bed, simply wiped his body, then stuffed the smooth little guy into the quilt, and was on the bedside table. Find the medicine prepared in advance in the drawer, pick up the little chrysanthemum of the little guy, check it, there is no tear, a little redness and swelling, apply the medicine, wash it back with water in the bathroom, and take the water vapor into the quilt. Here, after doing all this, I glanced at the watch on the bedside table. It was three o''clock in the morning, so I hugged the little guy to sleep with a satisfied and pleasant smile.


    He Changning was awakened by hunger, and the ecstasy opened his eyes and opened his eyes with a magnificent handsome face. He kissed him gently on his forehead and leaned against his chest. "Okay, drink some water first, then speak."


    He Changning drank half a cup of warm water in Shang Yushang''s hand, and felt that his throat was not that dry, so he said, "What time is it?"


    "More than ten o''clock, are you hungry? Eat something." His eyes were full of smiles and distress.


    The body seemed to be crushed, and the pain was terrible, especially the back waist was sore that I didn''t want to move, and my limbs didn''t have much strength. Looking at the culprit calmly, He Changning stared fiercely. He glanced, "Don''t laugh, the **** Jane."


    Shang Yushang held the person in his arms and massaged his waist with moderate strength. "Don''t be angry, it''s my fault. I will master the strength in the future, and I won''t make you so uncomfortable."


    Upon hearing this, He Changning''s face turned red, and he hammered him hard, "You still say?" Obviously very angry, but how does it feel more like a coquettish! !!


    The little guy is so easy to be shy. His cheeks are red and he can''t help but kiss him. "Okay, stop talking, don''t be shy."


    He was instructed to bring a bowl of meat porridge and some light side dishes, so that the little guy leaned on his arms, fed him a mouthful of porridge and a dish, fed him, and drank half a glass of milk, helping him lie down, Leaning on the bedside to lie in his arms, holding the computer in one hand to deal with things and patting him gently with one hand to coax her to sleep.


    ¡î, is this going to rebel?


    When he woke up again, the evening sun was shining warmly into the room through the curtains, and the golden light spread on the husband and wife on the bed. He Changning''s fingers gently struck Shang Yushang''s strong nose, bad. He stabbed his eyelashes with a smile and watched his eyelids tremble with a smile.


    A warm breath sprayed on He Changning''s face, "Are you still satisfied with your man''s face?" Shang Yushang opened his eyes, spoiled and looked at the little guy who was being teased and arrested.


    He Changning, who woke up to God, glared at him strangely, "Why do you pretend to sleep when you wake up?"


    "I want to see if my parents would rather be conquered by the beauty of his man and decide to stay with him forever and never give up."


    He poked his forehead. "Narcissism, get up, I''m hungry."


    After getting a fragrant kiss, Shang Yushang waited for his wife to get up and wash, and was responsible for holding people downstairs, adding cushions and placing them on chairs.


    He Changning felt that he really didn''t see his face, and his face was lost. Against his repeated objections, Shang Yushang seemed to be inaudible, and he was domineering and stubborn and only did things according to his own ideas. Although the body is not particularly uncomfortable and the back is not particularly painful, walking is still possible, but this guy just doesn''t listen to him and must hold him.


    Although the servants looked at He Changning with the understanding of Long Live along the way, being so admired by so many people, it was really thick-skinned.


    He Changning''s name was destroyed in the hands of Shang Yushang.


    Looking at the food on the dining table, He Changning really had a strong idea of ??chopping Shang Yushang with a watermelon knife, or simply cutting himself off.


    Put some light side dishes on He Changning''s plate, took the bowl of oiled black chicken soup and brought it to him. "Eat more, drink chicken soup. This is the cook who cooks it for you. Go for the oil. Not greasy. "


    He Changning wants to say, can I not drink? How does it feel like confinement! !! But looking at Shang Yushang''s earnest eyes, sighed, forget it, drink it, it looks very fragrant, anyway, it ¡¯s like this, everything is full.


    After having dinner, Shang Yushang was holding He Changning on the sofa, "Do you still want to sleep?"


    He Changning shook his head, "Too much sleep, think?

 Chapter 23：

    ??Take a walk. "


    Shang Yushang frowned, "Changning, you obedient, you will go out for two days of cultivation."


    He Changning blushed. "I''m fine. I just panic in the room and want to go out and breathe."


    Shang Yushang got up and hugged He Changning to go out slowly. "Then I will hug you and come back with a breath."


    He Changning wailed in his heart, it was really helpless, his face was lost.


    The two people walked around in the yard, tired and sat on the bench chatting and watching the stars. In short, as He Changning said, it was breathable, but it was just being held.


    He looked up at the starry sky, and his heart followed the openness. He Changning leaned his head on Shang Yushang''s shoulder. "Yu Shang, why should I call you Jane?"


    The little guy was afraid that he might fall. "It was taken by my grandfather. He said that the name" Yu Shang "is too aggressive. He hoped that I would have a peaceful side, so he helped me with the word" Jan Zhi "."


    "I like the name Jane."


    "Few people know that I have another name. Call it if you like."


    "Jane."


    "Yep,"


    "Jane."


    "Yep."


    Like a child, one yelled and the other anxiously agreed, until the two people laughed out of the same, this boring and childish game ended.


    It has been almost ten days since he came here. When He Changning was allowed to get out of bed and walk, Shang Yushang decided to take his wife to walk with him. As a result, a domestic call disrupted his plan.


    He Changning reached out and circled Shang Yushang''s waist standing in front of the window, his face clinging to his back, listening to his strong heartbeat, "It doesn''t matter, business matters, we have time in the future, when do we want to Come and do it. "


    Turning around and holding He Changning, he kissed his cheek with apology, "Sorry, I will replenish you in the future."


    "What are we talking about, aren''t we husband and wife?"


    Shang Yushang kissed He Changning''s hair. He was a very understanding little guy. "Well, I will come with you again in the future."


    Packing up the things, the husband and wife set off overnight and rushed back home.


    Ten hours later, Shang Yushang took He Changning back to his old house. Mrs. Shang is already waiting at home.


    Mrs. Shang held He Changning''s hand. "Changning, the company''s affairs have dragged you down, grandma is sorry."


    He Changning quickly pacified the old lady. "Grandma, don''t say that, the company''s business matters."


    Pat his hand on the quilt. "Okay, grandma knows you''re a sensible child. Go up to rest, sleep down, and come down to eat. This is your home, you know?"


    He Changning was so grateful to the old lady for his care and love, "Thank you, grandma."


    Returning to their room, the husband and wife changed their clothes. "Changning, go to bed, I go to the company, I don''t have to wait for dinner, I''m sorry, I just left you to work just after my wedding." Although I feel extremely sorry, but the company The things in it need him to deal with.


    "Don''t say that there are some, but you just deal with the company''s affairs as soon as you come back. Can you stand it? The jet lag hasn''t reversed, I really worry about you."


    Hold on to He Changning. Someone is by my side. I really care about and love you. I really think about you. It feels good. I feel that everything is worth it. "I''m fine, don''t worry, you are good, it''s mine. Power. "Kissed his cheek.


    Shang Yushang was taken to the company by Da Zhou. Although He Changning felt tired, he couldn''t sleep, thinking about Shangshi Group''s affairs in his heart. These **** villains made him not finish his honeymoon, and he also caused Shang Yushang to be so laborious. He should really teach them once, let them remember long and know what can and cannot be done. Who can offend, who cannot offend.


    The more I thought about it, the more I couldn''t sleep. I just turned on my computer and checked the news about Shangshi Group to see if I could find anything useful from it.


    Overwhelming news on the Internet is spreading. Some people in Shangshi''s hotel restaurants ate poisonous food and were taken to the hospital. Although they were rescued, they have not woke up and are still in a coma. They may never wake up again. . There are also high-radiation fake diamonds appearing in the jewellery counters of Shangshi''s shopping malls. Consumer complaints have been submitted to the quality supervision department and they have been identified as 100% fake diamonds, and the radiation is scary.


    Now, Internet users are scolding Shangshi Group for deceiving consumers and refusing to take their lives seriously. They dare to do anything in order to make money. Some people have even started to publicize the boycott of the Shangshi Group and ask the government to give people an explanation. On the one hand, public opinion is not optimistic, and the rapid spread of such speeds does not preclude someone from contributing to it, deliberately.


    After boarding the QQ for a long time, the avatar flashed and looked at it. Some of them were sent by readers, and most of them were left by the editor.


    Open and edit the chat page, "Shimizu, I''m going to die. If you don''t come out again, I will take poison and kill myself, and the injustice will follow you tightly." "Qingshui, I''m your mother, you can''t bully the teacher to destroy the unfaithful and unfilial. I beg you, come out and meet, ah, ah ah !!! "??????.


    Shimizu, "Are you there?"


    Ya Xiaoli, "Shimizu? Is it you? Are you wearing it back?" The editor was crying and grabbing the ground, thankful for his tears, "Shimizu, you are so impersonal, just watch me die, just not bubbling. I hate you! !!!!!!!!! Hey, hey. "


    Shimizu, "OK, I''ll make it up as soon as I save it."


    Ya Xiaoli, "If you don''t make it up, the old lady will follow suit."


    He Changning''s mouth twitched a bit, knowing that the editor was a bit distressed and thoughtful. In fact, he didn''t figure it out. It was clear that two different personalities were concentrated on her but people didn''t feel at odds, but she was just right. .


    Shimizu, "What do you think about Shangshi Group online?"


    Ya Xiaoli made a question mark above her head, "What''s your matter?"


    Qingshui, "My net worth is under the Shangshi Group, do you think it''s none of my business?"


    Ya Xiaoli, "What do you mean?"


    Shimizu, "Don''t ask. What do you think, give me some advice."


    Ya Xiaoli wasn''t asking, some things were enough, "You''re so smart, you won''t see it. Someone is maliciously speculating."


    Shimizu, "Well, it''s very suspicious."


    Ya Xiaoli, "Know me!"


    Shimizu, "Let me check, who originally put the news on."


    Ya Xiaoli, "Boss, I''m just an editor, not a hacker, ok."


    Shimizu, "Want me to explain to your top boss, why are the **** photos of him and his little lover in your computer?"


    Ya Xiaoli gritted his teeth. "Shimizu, your martial arts were eaten by a dog."


    Shimizu, "Little nonsense, do me a favor, I can''t treat you badly."


    Ya Xiaoli, "Really?" With his eyes brightened, "What''s the benefit?"


    Shimizu, "The priority copyright of" Minecraft 2 "belongs to you."


    Ya Xiaoli, "Really? Great, the slaves love you so much. The slaves decided to give you ten or eight children to show their gratitude to you."


    He Changning''s goosebumps trembled suddenly, and an awful cold struck overwhelmingly.


    Shimizu, "Stop your ultimate fantasy, I don''t want to die prematurely with your disgusting heroine."


    Ya Xiaoli, "Cut. Save it now. I''ll let you know at three in the afternoon."


    Shimizu, "Don''t let me down, otherwise, wash your neck and wait for your boss''s watermelon knife."


    Ya Xiaoli, "Wolverine, Shimizu, I hate you !!! Draw a circle and curse you !!!"


    Off the line, He Changning contemplates. The people under Shang Yushang should already be checking. Whether the news from Ya Xiaoli can come in handy, I don''t know yet. The incident happened less than two days ago, and the news was flying all over the sky. The suspicion of human manipulation was too great. I believe that Shang Yushang could also think of it, so he would investigate from various possibilities. Within the business world, the opponents of the business world, as well as the people he had offended, and even the struggles within the family, may be the masterminds or participants of this incident. It seems that they have already prepared for their honeymoon during their wedding.


    The person in the hospital does not rule out a real poisoning coma, but it does not rule out that someone has designed a solution. In addition to starting an investigation from his identity and living environment, the person in the hospital is also the subject of suspicion, so Bai Mo It''s time to make an appearance. I believe that Shang Yushang will definitely let Bai Mo get involved in the investigation. It is only a matter of time before the truth emerges.


    The emergence of high-radiation jewellery in the mall is believed to be a big problem within Shangshi. Whatever went wrong is to be investigated, but without the consent and approval of Shangshi Group, where did the quality inspection report come from, Who announced it?


    The Metropolis Daily reported on the poisoning incident in Shangshi and the high-radiation jewellery for two consecutive days. The topic was extremely inflammatory and inductive. The note-holders had sharp words and eloquent words, and condemned Shangshi Group''s irresponsibility throughout the article. The behavior of human beings is decisive, deceiving consumers, and disregarding national laws. The big hats are buckled on the head of Shangshi Group without giving the parties any chance to explain, as if the evidence is conclusive, waiting for Shangshi Group The person in charge pleaded guilty.


    He Changning rubbed his eyebrows and felt a headache just thinking about it, so how strong Shang Yushang, who is facing such a huge pressure, should deal with all this with a strong mental capacity and energy loss.


    Suddenly hate those guys who are full and have nothing to do but love to find trouble. Will they die if they have less intrigue? Actually, they are right. Those people are unwilling, jealous, psychologically distorted, neurotic, perverted. In short, if others are comfortable, he will be sad. If others are bad, he will be happy.


    There are always some people in this world who are uneasy about the status quo and always think that they should n¡¯t have a name. They always have to do something like crying ghosts and gods before they die. But they ignore whether they have the ability to treat everyone. The means and ingenuity to step on foot, want to rebel, want to succeed, want to ascend, and everyone will surrender. But the gap between reality and fantasy is a bridge that will never get past, but I still want to pass by dancing, punching, kicking, rolling and crawling.


    Do you feel that these people are sad, or do you feel that you are even more pathetic, because of the troubles caused by these idiots that you have a headache and pity?


    ¡î ¡¢ Spinning cocoons 1


    After having lunch, He Changning forced himself to clear his head and began to work hard to save the manuscript.


    At three o''clock, Ya Xiaoli went online on time.


    Ya Xiaoli, "Hi!"


    Shimizu, "How''s it going?"


    Ya Xiaoli, "a little bit black."


    Shimizu, "Don''t sell offense."


    Ya Xiaoli, "Well, this is the thing. The guy who originally uploaded the first post to the website called ''Charming Little Monster'' ID will give you a while. A lot of netizens followed after the post was posted. If there are no accidents, it should be a hired Blackwater Army. After being overheated, the second one followed closely, with pictures and texts, and the story is very obvious.


    Shimizu, "From which website?"


    Ya Xiaoli, "It''s a portal for a trading company. I''ll give you the name later."


    Knowing what he wanted, He Changning decisively went offline and picked up the phone and called Shang Yushang.


    At the other end of the phone, a low, slightly tired voice came, "Hey, Changning."


    He Changning frowned, "Are you still busy?"


    "Well," Shang Yushang rubbed his painful forehead, "Have you had lunch?"


    "I ate already, how about you?"


    "Not yet, no appetite."


    "How much you eat, your body can''t hold it."


    "I see, don''t worry, take a good rest."


    "I want to tell you something."


    "what''s up?"


    "I asked someone to check something, and I don''t know if it will help you."


    "what?"


    "The first one to post on the Internet was called ''Charm Little Monster''. The website is a portal for a small trading company. I cut into the ''Charm Little Monster'' ID and found some photos, which I will pass to later You should be useful. You may also know the legal person of this small company. Check it out. "


    "Okay, baby, it''s hard for you to follow, it''s hard for you. Take a good rest, Aunt Qin said you haven''t rested. Sleep well, don''t worry me."


    "I''m fine, I don''t know much about the company, can''t help

 Chapter 24：

    Too many of you. "


    Shang Yushang''s heart was warm, and even the cold expression eased a lot. Several people standing around listened and watched. In addition to shocking his facial expression, he was left with a thriller.


    "I just want you to be by my side."


    "Well, if there is anything I can help, just speak."


    "Okay, obediently sleep. I''m late, don''t wait, you know?"


    "I see, you''re busy."


    "Well." Hang up, the computer mailbox sounded, and an email arrived. Click on, a set of photos and several names appear on the screen.


    "Da Zhou, come and see."


    Da Zhou leaned closer to the computer and looked at the picture on the screen. "It''s the¡® Charming Little Monster ¡¯, this picture is ???¡± The eyes were slightly curved, and the solemn look let a few people around him breathe lightly.


    Shang Yushang''s eyes flashed coldly, "Go and check, and this trading company is looking for someone to stare at."


    Da Zhou ordered his men to do things.


    Shang Yushang then ordered, "People called the Public Relations Department came up and bought out the top ten daily newspaper headlines, and the Metropolis Daily wanted to play, and I will accompany them to the end." A bloodthirsty sneer stirred up and disturbed me New honeymoon trip, I want to make it pay for everyone.


    Shang Shihua smashed the copyright of the headlines of ten newspapers, wrote the manuscript overnight, finalized the layout, and the manuscripts went to the printing houses of ten newspapers in the early hours of the morning.


    The store was opened at 6:30 in the morning. The stall owner lined up the newspapers of the ten newspapers and the newspapers of the Metropolis. They were frightened when they bought the newspapers. "What''s the matter?" In just a few dozen lines, it occupies more than half of the newspaper''s pages: Why has it been questioned overnight for decades?


    Everything has a cause, why not give it a chance to explain?


    We are not afraid of questioning, we only need the opportunity to prove the questioning, and we are clear.


    Time is the best and fairest witness, and it fairs all injustice in the sun.


    The truth is the most powerful and convincing judge, and it will sentence those who are bluffing.


    Desire to be understood, tolerated, treated kindly, and trusted.


    We will take time as the criterion, take facts as the basis, and supplement the human heart to restore the clear blue sky for all people of conscience to breathe.


    The first time people saw such a statement in the newspaper, it was shocking and thought-provoking. Everything can''t be seen on the surface, and there is more understanding and tolerance. Things may not be as imagined. The hype this year is more than fact. I believe in good word of mouth for decades. We cannot deny it because of one-sided words, and look at the facts that follow. This is what most people think after reading the newspaper.


    The influence of the newspapers was so great that the Metropolis Daily had never been questioned. For the articles published in Metropolis Daily, people were skeptical, and the discussions on the streets and streets heated up the city.


    The one-sided form on the Internet is also slowly changing. Many people give a fair evaluation of today''s newspapers, thinking that people can''t just listen to one side of the word, people have their own ideas and judgments of right and wrong.


    The situation that is not conducive to the business world has changed a little bit. The Public Relations Department continued to liaise with the Metropolis Daily, hoping to have a face-to-face conversation with consumers, and requested that the jewellery submitted for inspection be inspected by another dozen quality supervision departments of the authority.


    But the Metropolis Daily did not respond positively.


    The next day, the Metropolis Daily published a reporter article in a large format, saying that Shangshi Group was confusing audio and video, could not speak out the facts, blinded the public, and spoke vernacular, just to cover up the facts that had occurred, not to seek solutions, and to deceive. The public''s kindness, conspiracy, sympathy, and use of the media to spread false reports, openly clamoring to question the public''s judgment, in short, what is hard to hear.


    The headlines of the ten newspapers are still black and white on the whole body, which elaborates their views on the facts, and publicly throws out the facts to the society: The Metropolis Daily completely ignores the request of the Shangshi Group to meet consumers in person, and provides the consumption of information. Those who refused to meet, although the jewellery identified had the official seal of the quality supervision department, but refused to conduct inspections in a dozen other quality supervision departments provided by Shangshi Group. Suspected of fraud, Shangshi asked the Metropolis Daily and consumers to publicly Many people, and claim that the jewelry counters in all shopping malls under Shangshi can freely check the heavy metal content of the jewellery they buy. One or more of the dozens of inspection agencies provided by Shangshi can do it.


    This approach is undoubtedly risky, but it also tells everyone that Shangshi has confidence in the products it produces.


    Regarding the hotel poisoning incident, Shangshi Group also gave a statement, not sure what caused the patient''s true coma. The doctors of Huakang Hospital and the professor-level expert team have already checked into the hospital where the patient is located. Fair and just explanation.


    Shang Yushang relied on his connections and advantages in the mall, and set Bai Mo as the doctor of Huakang Hospital in the hospital where the patient is located, and brought a professor-level medical team to request a comprehensive and systematic examination of the patient. All doctors participating in the preliminary treatment were all isolated for trial.


    Da Zhou also made progress in investigating the clues provided by He Changning.


    In the picture of "Charming Little Monster", not only the owner of that small company, but also Yin Hao, things became more and more interesting.


    ¡î ¡¢ Drawing cocoons 2


    Da Zhou instructed people to pay close attention to the owner of the small company. At ten o''clock in the evening, the news came back that the person was now in a bar box and seemed to be waiting for someone.


    Da Zhou took Xiao Wu to the bar quietly, met the brother who was watching, and confirmed that the guy was still in the box, so he found a dark corner, asked for two glasses of wine, and waited while drinking.


    Sure enough, at eleven o''clock, Yin Hao wore a black trench coat and a peaked cap into the bar. After looking around, he entered the box.


    About an hour later, Yin Hao and the man left each after a dozen minutes. Da Zhou motioned for Xiao Wu to enter the private room, and he took the wind at the door. Soon, Xiao Wu came out, and the two of them lowered their heads and left quickly.


    When he got in the car, Xiaowu''s miniature recording pen lay in his palm, with a dead face on his face, and said without any undulations, "Here it is."


    Da Zhou skimmed his lips and said, "After having been with the young master for so many years, I didn''t learn anything else, and my face was paralyzed to ten percent."


    Xiao Wu was unmoved and remained the same, "I have the ability to say to the young master."


    Da Monday thought of Master''s cold-skinned look, and his body froze, "Forget it, when I said nothing. Listen quickly, what did you say."


    Xiao Wu pressed the switch. Despite the sound of music, the voice of Yin Hao and that little boss came very clearly. ¡®Yin Hao, we are old classmates. You ca n¡¯t pit me. ¡®Rest assured that no one will pit you. ¡®Do you read the Shangshi Group ¡¯s newspaper? The situation is not optimistic. ¡®¡® Do n¡¯t be so timid, even if the Metropolis Daily is finished, it wo n¡¯t reach us. ¡®But after all, those posts were posted from my company ¡¯s website, and if they were found, I ¡¯d be finished. ¡®Reassure, even if you find it out, you wo n¡¯t put the blame on that charming little demon. ¡®But, after all, he ¡¯s an employee of our company, and it ¡¯s from me that he sent it out. If he is found out, he will definitely say that I ¡¯ve given it to him. ¡®This is easy to handle. Give him more money and let him leave. Besides, there are so many reprints online. If you want to find out how difficult it is, you can just put your heart in your stomach. ¡®Hopefully. Hey, I always feel uneasy, so let''s get rid of people. ¡®Well, this will be done later. ¡¯


    The two drank again for a while, and they were talking about women. Just when Da Zhou thought there would be no more useful information, the little boss questioned again, ''Yin Hao, all your evidence is really? I read yesterday''s and today''s newspapers and those articles about Shangshi Group, which need to be verified. ¡®Oh, what do you know, the evidence in my hand is all from an authoritative organization, and the business world has followed suit. ¡®You say, who is going to rebuild the business world? Do n¡¯t think that I do n¡¯t understand. I also start a company. I still know some things that do n¡¯t meet people. ¡®Well, the self-righteous guy of Shang Yushang should give him some lessons. I will not treat you until Shangshi changes the Lord. ¡®¡¯ Also, Shang Yushang pretended to be aloof, look down on us little people, and then let him taste what it ¡¯s like to send people under the fence. If you promise me, I ¡¯ll be satisfied. But your so-called evidence needs to be verified. ¡®You do n¡¯t care about this, no matter what he is, as long as he can move Shang Yushang, it ¡¯s true. ¡¯


    Hearing this, Xiao Wu clenched his fists, "Brother Zhou, you can''t let ''Charming Little Monster'' run away."


    Da Zhou chuckled, with a terrifying arc at the corner of his mouth, "Someone needs to calm down the anger of the young master."


    That night, the ¡®Charming Little Monster¡¯ quietly ¡®leave¡¯ under the intimidation of the little boss.


    Yin Hao returned home, and the old lady of the Yin family was still in the living room. "Yin Hao is back."


    "Why didn''t grandma sleep?"


    "Waiting for you, how is it going?"


    Yin Hao sat on the sofa and lit a cigarette. "Grandma, rest assured, everything is going well."


    The old lady had a somber old face, "Well, follow Master Shang Er well. We Yin family will rely on him in the future."


    "I see, grandma."


    "Well, He Changning, do you think there is a backing to marry Master Shang? Wait until Master Merchant II decides, I''d like to see what else he has to do with us."


    "Grandma, rest assured, you will see that day." Recalling the meeting with Shang Yuchen not long ago, Yin Hao smiled sternly, Shang Yushang, He Changning, I Yin Hao waiting for you to follow One day I kneel and beg for mercy.


    Da Zhou arrested ''Charming Little Demon'' and stayed still.


    Primary Seven and Twelve and the director of the jewelry design department, Fang He, followed up on fake jewelry. From the supplier to the production workshop to all those who have been in contact with the product, a detailed investigation has been made. The jewelry produced in the same batch as the fake diamonds alleged to be high-radiation jewellery has been sent to more than a dozen authoritative quality inspection departments for inspection. It takes about three to four days.


    This is the battle between the business world and the metropolis.


    It was another busy late night. When Shang Yushang returned to his old house, it was almost twelve o''clock. If it hadn''t been back for several days, I really wanted to congratulate Changning. He couldn''t bear to disturb the little guy''s sleep. .


    The door **** opened slightly, and the light in the living room turned on. He Changning stood in the living room in his pajamas and looked at Shang Yushang who came in. His eyes were full of distress. He stepped forward to him and reached out to surround his Waist, "Janey? Why are you back so late? Have you eaten? You have lost a lot of weight."


    Bring the little guy into his arms, rub it hard, and drop a kiss between his brows, "I miss you and come back."


    Sitting on the sofa, he pulled him a glass of water, "Did you eat?"


    "Have eaten it, don''t worry."


    "Still, pay more attention to your body. How''s it going?"


    "Everything is going in a good direction, thanks to the clues provided by Changning." He stopped his waist and put his chin on his shoulder. "It is my blessing to marry Changning."


    He Changning pushed his hairy head, "When did our Shangda president learn to be coquettish."


    Shang Yushang narrowed his eyes, "Changning, I miss you."


    He Changning blushed slightly and responded softly, "Well, I see."


    Shang Yu still sat upright, and his deep eyes were brewing a storm. "Baby, let''s go back to the room." He Changning couldn''t help but take a big step and walked upstairs.


    Return to the bedroom, lock the door, and press He Changning on the bed with some impatience. A dull voice whispered to He Changning''s ear and said, "Changning, I want you."


    He Changning throbbed in his heart, and he remembered all the details of that night''s affairs, and he felt how crazy Shang Yu was still. This kind of thing between the husband and wife was normal, but he didn''t expect that this guy could be in estrus anytime, anywhere, so he blushed and agreed softly, "Well."


    Shang Yushang, whose little watery eyes blinked, was so hot that he couldn''t wait to swallow him to feel satisfied. Remove his obstructive clothing, and tore He Changning''s pajamas rudely, the buttons on his shirt splashed everywhere?

 Chapter 25：

    ?? A fine kiss fell on the little guy''s fair skin, leaving behind a blossoming rose.


    After a hasty expansion, she marched into a soft and firm martyrdom, and again and again took the beloved to the top of desire.


    After He Changning was sobbing for mercy, Shang Yushang could not remember the number of releases, and finally reluctant to withdraw from the body of the little guy.


    When the sky was pale, Shang Yushang fell asleep with the cleaned up He Changning.


    When He Changning opened his eyes, it was more than one o''clock in the afternoon, and Shang Yushang was no longer around. After grimacing Shang Yushang from head to feet, he dragged his sore body and held the quick break. Waist, went to the bathroom to wash.


    The traces of bruises in front of the mirror proved how crazy they were last night, their bodies were dry, their backs were not particularly uncomfortable, and there was a hint of coolness, knowing that the guy helped him clean up and took the medicine, but still couldn''t help mourning, Why it''s always being crushed.


    No amount of sorrows would help. After taking a hot bath and stretching the body, the next thing is to face the old lady. He Changning really wants to wrap himself in a condom, or simply hide upstairs and not go out. , But often contrary to expectations, the six and thirteen who were standing at the door of the room heard a sound in the bedroom and gently knocked on the door, "Master Ning, are you up?"


    He Changning, who had just packed himself, was still thinking about whether to go downstairs. When he heard the question, he froze a bit, and then thought that when Shang Yushang ordered the person who was behind him, the whole person was dead there. This **** guy does n¡¯t know how to explain to the old lady that it ¡¯s too late. Now I do n¡¯t have to explain anything. He told his family clearly that he was too indulgent and could n¡¯t get up, and someone kept the door to stop him from rest. How could anyone look at him like this?


    But hiding in the bedroom wasn''t the same, so he had to be cheeky and reluctantly opened the door, "Well."


    Thirteen slightly bent down, "Master Ning, I''m thirteen, he is a primary six, we are the master to arrange for your safety. Whether you are at home or out, we will follow you, but it will never affect you. do not worry."


    Shang Yushang''s arrangement must have his intentions. Before the marriage, P5 and P72 have protected himself secretly, so He Changning hated that someone was watching him all the time. He would not regard such protection as surveillance or prying eyes. What happened in the Shangshi Group is not accidental. It is necessary to take precautions. "Well, when you are at home, you can be casual. If you go out, you don''t have to hide it. Just follow me."


    Thirteen and Primary Six answered at the same time, "Yes, Master Ning."


    Aunt Qin heard a voice talking upstairs, "Is Changning awake?"


    Take Thirteen and Xiaoli down the stairs together, "Aunt Qin."


    Aunt Qin said with a smile, "Hungry, hurry up, Aunt Qin prepared porridge and side dishes for you, sit down and eat."


    He Changning was sitting on a padded chair in front of the dining table, and the corner of his mouth was slightly drawn. "What about grandma?"


    Mrs. Shang just returned from the outside, "Are Changning looking for grandma?"


    "Grandma, are you out?" He Changning stood up quickly.


    Mrs. Shang looked at He Changning with a smile, and waved to him to sit down. "Why not sleep more?"


    He Changning instantly turned his face red, the **** Shang Yushang. It was well-known for what he did, and he was not allowed to see anyone.


    Looking at He Changning''s blushing face and uncomfortable expression, the old lady waved her hand, "I don''t mind an old lady in her seventies, why can''t you let go of young people !! Nothing is too shy Grandma is not a pedantic person, otherwise why would you marry Yu Shang? "


    He Changning really wanted to find a place to drill in and out, "Grandma, don''t say that."


    "Okay, grandma won''t say anymore. I''m going to eat, and I''m hungry for a day."


    A meal ended when He Changning blushed and bleed. The old lady also instructed people to prepare a lot of snacks and supplements for He Changning.


    Looking at a pile of nourishing qi and nourishing blood, nourishing the intestines and stomach, and nourishing the nutrients there, He Changning really wanted to find a piece of tofu and knocked him to death.


    Shang Yushang called home to confirm that He Changning had got up and had eaten. He originally planned to say a few words to his wife, but when he learned that the old lady had prepared a large amount of nutritional supplements for the little ones, he resolutely hung up. Disconnect the phone and make a joke. The little guy doesn''t know how much resentment he has now, but he will talk about it when his wife gets angry.


    For three consecutive days, the Metropolis Daily had no power to fight back after the besieging of ten major newspapers. The editor-in-chief of the newspaper, Du Duan, couldn''t stop it, and had to call someone for help. "Hey, two young, what should I do now? The pressure of public opinion is growing, and I can''t stand it."


    Shang Yuchen''s face was somber, "Nothing can be done. You just need to bite the poisoning incident and fake jewelry. It is true. In addition, seize the Shangshi Group in order to collect money and kill lives. If something goes wrong, you want to cover up misleading public opinion. Bullying and so on, just make a big publicity in the newspaper. Editor Du, rest assured, I promise you I will do it. "


    After getting the reassurance pill, Editor Du was a little relieved. "Okay, I will stand up, but it won''t be too long. Second, let''s move quickly."


    "Relax, things will be resolved soon."


    Hang up the phone and look back at Lin Changqing sitting in his office. "Lin Dong heard that. We don''t have much time left for us. What''s wrong with you?"


    Lin Changqing moved and changed to a comfortable sitting position. "Second rest assured that I am ready to prepare. Tomorrow''s shareholder meeting, we will definitely see satisfactory results."


    In Shang Yushang''s office, Da Zhou is reporting the news he just got, "Master, this is what I have at the moment."


    Shang Yushang nodded, "How is the progress of Xiaowu?"


    "We have got the quality inspection results. In addition, along the line of Yin Hao, we have found out who has tampered with the jewelry. I have already found the boss of that quality supervision department, and he will explain to you personally, that ''Charming little demon'' also explained some things. He said that his boss asked him to post on the Internet. The sailor was also hired by some friends in the circle. The money was from Yin Hao, and he inadvertently listened. In the dialogue between Yin Hao and his boss, it is said that it is sooner or later to change the business of the Shangshi Group. This time, there are big people sitting in the back, and those projects will be done to his boss, and he will not be treated badly. "


    The cold light in Shang Yushang''s eyes became more dignified. "Big man? It seems that some people can''t wait."


    Da Zhou shuddered, "Yeah, it''s been a long time since you and Ning Shao''s marriage is a good opportunity. They won''t let it go."


    "Notify the family, take care of grandma and Changning, they can''t make any mistakes." Stopped, "Did the third boy who was next to Bai Mo return the news?"


    "It came back, and it was confirmed that the patient was in a coma due to lymphoma, which was advanced. The detained doctor said that the hospital asked them to say so, and they did not know. The team of experts brought by Dr. Bai and the leader of the hospital It has been contacted, and several gimmick meetings have been held. The hospital said that it did not know that both sides were shirk responsibility. The person sent to investigate the patient was also informed. The person''s private account was taken one week before the poisoning incident. 300,000 yuan was remitted in batches. According to the clues provided by the bank, the sender has been found. It is a business manager of a small company. It took a lot of effort to find out that this manager is a distant relative of Director Lin Changqing. I haven''t been in contact for years. "


    "It took me a lot of effort to bring down."


    Da Zhou shed tears of sympathy for Er Shao and Lin Dong. Nothing to do but live a good life but offend the young master, but now he is going to be skinned and cramped. Quite reasonable, said everything I knew and said I would come forward to clarify the matter. "


    "Well, tomorrow should be a good day, you say yes, Da Zhou." A bloodthirsty smile hung on the corner of the raised mouth.


    Da Zhou unconsciously took a small step backward. "Yes, young master, tomorrow must be a good day."


    ¡î ¡¢ Shareholders meeting


    Shangshi Group''s quarterly shareholders'' meeting is held on time on the 28th floor in the large conference room.


    All shareholders who hold shares of Shangshi Group have come one after another.


    Shang Yushang wore a fitted hand-made custom black suit, which made the expressionless face even colder, and his slender figure was full of oppressiveness that people couldn''t dare to look at.


    The large conference room is full of people, and the large rectangular conference table in the middle sits the major shareholders of Shangshi Group.


    Shang Guozhang, Zhang Nian, Lin Changqing, Jiang Fangzheng, Wang Shounian, Shang Yuchen, Shang Yuhe, and other shareholders holding larger shares have already sat.


    The aluminum alloy door of the conference room was opened from the outside. Shang Yushang took the big five and the secretary and a group of four people came in with all the eyes.


    Shang Yushang sat in the first chair, greeted his father, and announced the start of the meeting.


    First of all, it is a fixed process. The heads of various departments report the performance of the current quarter, as well as the work plan and indicators to be completed in the next quarter. They have lasted for more than two hours. Finally, after completing their summary reports, this paragraph Just come to an end.


    Next, the director of the public relations department will report on the events reported by the Metropolis Daily, and report the progress of the event to the president and shareholders in detail, and the president will make arrangements for the next work plan.


    All shareholders whispered and discussed. The report of the Metropolis Daily initially had a considerable impact on Shangshi Group. The most direct manifestation was the repeated declines in the stock market. After the incident, Shang Yushang took timely emergency measures to avoid unforeseen circumstances. Necessary losses, but Shangshi ¡¯s reputation is still affected. Several shareholders have also sought Shang Yushang privately. Those who trust him have indicated that they will always support him, so that he can be assured to resolve this matter without worry. They also speculated that there must be a demon in the event of abnormalities, and let him pay more attention. Regarding the trust and understanding of these shareholders, although Shang Yushang has not promised anything, but making their pockets bigger and fuller is the best return to them.


    Lin Changqing watched the shareholders'' discussions, and his eyes signaled that Shang Yuchen could start.


    After receiving the hint from Lin Changqing, Shang Yuchen pulled his tie. "The poisoning incident of President Shang, the hotel restaurant, and the high-radiation jewellery incident has caused irreparable losses to Shangshi Group, and the reputation of Shangshi has been damaged. The unprecedented blow has directly affected the vital interests of shareholders and tens of thousands of employees of Shangshi Group. How do you plan to solve this matter? "


    Shang Yuchen''s aggressive words and attitude made Shang Guozhang frown. Shang Yuhe hated the stupid brother and looked at this stupid brother. This is the best time to see if a person has ambition or Stand idly by or cooperate actively and don''t fall into the trap. We must know that Shang Yushang took over the Shangshi Group at the age of 22, and in the short period of eight years, he has run Shangshi so well. There is no reason. His clever and intelligent mind, his fierce and decisive style of action, the envy of his opponents, and the gathering of hearts, these are not what ordinary people can do.


    The incident reported by the Metropolis Daily is not difficult for Shang Yushang to resolve. It may take some time and energy, but it is far from the power and energy required to use it to bring down Shang Yushang. Once a stupid person thinks he is right I thought that using this incident to bring down Shang Yushang, he would be skinned and cramped by Shang Yushang, and there would be no turning over day.


    Shang Yuchen didn''t find this stupid thing. In the course of Shang Yushang''s confrontation with the Metropolis Daily, the result of the hype of ten newspapers is that the reputation of Shangshi Group is obviously improving, and it will even rise to a higher level. Royal Shang turned defeat into victory, then the reputation of Shangshi Group in the business community will reach an unprecedented height, and the stock market will also skyrocket with it. The interests of Shangshi Group will not only be harmed, but they will also be full of profits. Close.


    Shang Yuhe really didn''t want his brother to end in such a miserable end, even for his mother, he didn''t want Shang Yuchen to have any damage. After all, they were the real flesh and blood, so he stopped talking, "Brother, things are far away Not as bad as you think. Brother should

 Chapter 26：

    It''s time for a solution, and you still have to do your part. "


    Shang Yushang glanced at Shang Yuhe, but she did not expect that she was smarter than her brother. She knew what could be done and could not do it.


    Shang Guozhang affirmed his daughter''s intelligence, and smart people know that at this time, Shang Yushang was attacked, that is, he was watching a joke in Shang Shi, there was a suspicion that he was down, and even he had the motive to rush to step down . Shang Yuchen is indeed a little clever, but he is by no means a person who can co-ordinate the overall situation. This is his father''s knowledge, so he handed Shang Shi Group to Shang Yu Shang. The facts proved that his decision was correct. But he also sees the ambition of his younger son. There is nothing wrong with the thirst for power and wealth, but only if he has that ability and mind. A smart businessman knows how to avoid disadvantages, seize opportunities, and use favorable situations, but if he thinks he is too arrogant and wants to overthrow his opponent with a small insignificant opportunity, then he can only say that this person Just a mediocre and even a idiot, his final result was to be swallowed alive by his opponent, and he ate no residue.


    Shang Yuchen was not only grateful for his sister''s words, but was very angry. Things have already been arranged. He must use this opportunity to bring down Shang Yushang and drive him out of the core of Shangshi Group. Then he has absolute possibility. Take the seat of the president of Shangshi, "Yuhe, you do n¡¯t understand the company, just sit and watch." I turned to Shang Yushang, "the president does n¡¯t know what good way you can turn the situation around, according to me As we know, Shangshi Group has been listed as one of the untrustworthy merchants in the eyes of consumers. According to this development momentum, Shangshi Group will be excluded from the public sooner or later, and then Shangshi Group will be finished. . "


    The voices of shareholders were obviously louder. "Yes, if there is no good solution, the future of the business world is worrying."


    "Well, that is, our net worth lives are all on the Shangshi Group. Shangshi can''t just collapse like that."


    "Is there any way to solve it, the evidence is conclusive, and we will not be able to do anything more than quibble, hey, what should we do!"


    Jiang Fangzheng said unhurriedly, "There will always be a solution to the problem, and everyone will be calm and calm."


    Lin Changqing smiled indignantly, "Method? What method? Sophistry can only be considered as the business world group wants to cover up and deceive consumers again."


    Jiang Fangzheng frowned. "Dong Lin was so sure that the problem lies with Shangshi Group?"


    Lin Changqing disagreed. "The facts are in front of us and cannot be denied."


    Wang Shounian said with a smile, "I think it''s too early to say, there is no news about the jewelry being sent for inspection, and there is no clear evidence from the hospital that the customer was eating our food. Everything has yet to be proven."


    Lin Changqing sarcastically said, "Wang Dong is really optimistic, and everything is burning eyebrows. Do you still think that you have hallucinations? There must be a limit to self-consolation."


    Wang Shounian turned a blind eye to Lin Changqing''s satire, and still smiled and said, "The reputation of the business world for nearly a century cannot be destroyed by anyone or anything. Consumers are easily misled, but the facts speak louder than words. , All speculation is stunned. "


    Lin Changqing frowned, "Wang Dong, please troubleshoot your current situation. The hospital has already given a clear diagnosis. The quality inspection report given by the quality supervision department is stamped with an official seal, and your unreasonable sophistry is ridiculous. . "


    Shang Yushang remained calm, leaving the meeting room to be as noisy as the vegetable market.


    Shang Guozhang ignored the company''s affairs for a long time, and every time he participated in the shareholders'' meeting, he only made a cut scene. He also kept an attitude of not evaluating anything about today.


    A shareholder very much agreed with Lin Changqing''s remarks, "That is, the facts are in front of us, and we don''t need to be attached to this. What we want to solve now is what kind of attitude should Shangshi Group take to face consumers. And strive to restore the image lost in the minds of consumers, otherwise the development path of the business world will be really worrying. "


    A shareholder said, "I also agree that now is to find a way to give the public a satisfactory account and regain the image and trust of the business world group in the eyes of the public, so that the business world will have a future."


    The other also spoke immediately, "I also feel that the priority is to face public doubts and speculations, and give appropriate and reasonable comfort and explanation, rather than blindly covering up."


    Da Zhou touched his nose, and he couldn''t hold his breath. It was just a few words, and the young master was really clever. He conspired with several shareholders to perform the play, and these clowns automatically jumped out one by one. It ¡¯s so good, the provinces dig them out one by one.


    Shang Yuchen looked at the fire, almost, "What do you think of Shang?"


    Shang Yushang''s unchanged face for ten thousand years did not show any expression. "Some manager has any good suggestions, let''s talk and listen."


    It feels that Shang Yushang can''t stand it anymore, and he is so excited that his face is embarrassed. "For the future of the Shangshi Group, it seems that only you have to sacrifice Shang." The implication is that it is you If the leader is powerless, then you should bear it.


    Shang Guozhang leaned on the back of the chair, this child is really ?????,


    Shang Yuhe closed his eyes and no longer wanted to see anything from anyone. He sighed helplessly, and always could not escape.


    Lin Changqing raised his lips, and the joy of victory couldn''t be suppressed.


    Shang Yu still looked at everyone in the room calmly. Anyone who had been swept by him, supported him, as always, sat upright, and with the rebellious heart, he couldn''t bear the vision, and went too far. The scene is really slightly weird.


    Looking at Shang Yuchen again, "How does the manager think I should sacrifice in order to recover all the losses in Shangshi?"


    Shang Yuchen coughed, pretended to think about it, and then, like how difficult the decision was made, he had a firm and apology in his eyes, "If you want to completely solve this problem, consumers will not be swayed by Shangshi Group. Once again disappointed, then I have to ask Mr. Shang to blame and resign. If he can leave the Shangshi Group because of guilt, it will be more convincing. "


    Shang Guozhang looked at Shang Yuchen with a serious look. He did not expect this child to do such a terrible thing. The battle for inheritance was staged almost every day in the family of Haomenshi. It was not without killing his brother that he could not believe it. The child he raised by himself is like this. Is it because he has not seen the essence of the child, or is it that his education of the child has simply failed? Thinking of this, a deep sense of frustration took hold. He was already sorry for his eldest son, and now he has raised his younger son like this, it seems that he is destined to be an irresponsible and failed father.


    Shang Yuhe suddenly opened his eyes and didn''t believe what he heard. Shang Yuchen was really crazy and completely crazy. He completely cut off his own way.


    Shang Yushang is still expressionless, making people wonder what he is thinking, "Does Lin Dong think so?"


    Lin Changqing hesitated a little bit. He originally intended to let Shang Yuchen come forward and manipulated himself behind the scenes, but Shang Yushang made it clear that he would not let himself stay out of the matter. Now that the matter has ended, it is better to work harder, and then naturally said, "Maybe just At this stage, this is the best and fastest solution. "


    ¡î, can not be defeated


    Regarding Lin Changqing''s answer, Shang Yushang still did not have any expression.


    Looking at a drama created and directed by a group of guys who acted as acting emperors, Shang Yushang''s original mood was much better.


    At this time, Lin Changqing was a little panicked. From the beginning, Shang Yushang''s performance was too calm. No matter how he practiced, he was still a 30-year-old young man. In the face of such great pressure, he didn''t panic, but was slightly relaxed. Looking at all of this, no matter how the shareholders quarreled, or even faced by Yu Yuchen''s step-by-step pressure, he always showed a look of theater, what made him have such leisure and leisure to watch others acting Does he have absolute confidence to settle the matter? Or does he have enough evidence to turn around? Thinking of this, Lin Changqing was shocked with cold sweat. If that was the case, then Shang Yushang was really terrible, and he was finished, and everyone involved in it was finished.


    No, this will never be possible. Even if he is more powerful, he will never know the whole truth of the matter. As long as there is no explanation in one link, he can be crucified on his own.


    Lin Changqing has already stated his position, and after others whispered in a whisper, someone followed suit, "I agree with Lin''s advice."


    "I agree."


    "me too."


    Da Zhou looked at the few guys who sounded out loud, and it really was Lin Changqing''s side.


    Jiang Fangzheng looked solemnly. "I oppose that it has not yet reached that stage. All the evidence is only provided by outsiders, which is not enough to explain the problem."


    Lin Changqing can''t stand the chaos that this old guy has made all the time. "Jiang Dong, I advise you to look at the current form and stop deceiving yourself. The business world is not a person, it is all shareholders and tens of thousands The business world of an employee, due to the leadership mistakes of the business world, has caused irreparable losses to the business world. If things are allowed to continue, business world will sooner or later become history. Staff account? "


    Jiang Fangzheng smiled suddenly, "Lin Dong''s big hat was buckled, and my neck was almost broken when pressed, so thinking for Shangshi Group, why didn''t I see you say something when something happened?"


    "Huh, you don''t do anything about it."


    Wang Shounian said with a smile, "Lang Dong''s double life standards, Wang can''t agree. Since Shangshi Group is everyone, then everyone has an obligation to make him run better. I believe that everyone here and I think is The same. No company can stand on the pinnacle of success without experiencing setbacks or even failures. When problems are solved, this is also a test of whether everyone is loyal to their own business. I believe that everyone understands what I mean. It is time for you to show your loyalty. "


    Lin Changqing''s face was iron blue, "Wang Dong, what do you mean? Are you doubting my loyalty to Shangshi Group?"


    Wang Shounian still narrowed his eyes with a smile, "Lin Dong, don''t be ashamed and angry, I have absolutely no meaning to that, you misunderstood."


    "Well, it''s better for Wang Dong to speak with a sense of tolerance. Every shareholder here is a hero who has gone through the storm with Shangshi Group. Don''t chill everyone''s heart because of your word."


    Jiang Fangzheng''s serious expression, hidden in the words, "Lin Dong has made a heavy statement, and the definition of loyalty to all people is different. It depends on where the starting point is."


    Lin Changqing was furious. "Language Jiang, what do you mean by that? Do you make it clear?"


    Zhang Nian, the old god, said, "Lin Dong, don''t be so excited, Jiang Dong didn''t say anything about you, just talk about it."


    Lin Changqing''s chest was violently undulating. If it weren''t for the meeting room, he really wanted to pump Jiang Fangzheng with a big mouth. "Zhang Dongzhen is standing and speaking without back pain. The so-called justification is just treating everyone as a skeptic. The subject of it. "


    Zhang Nian suddenly became serious, "Dong Lin, you can eat meals, you can''t talk nonsense. How good the business world is today is better than in the past. Just look at how big your pockets are and how drums you know. As for the business world group, How loyal is that everyone knows it well. However, if there is room for it, I would like to see it in the future. "


    "You ????" Lin Changqing no longer knew what to say, it was meaningless to continue arguing. Instead, he felt that he had a narrow-minded chicken belly, but he was unconsciously put on a big hat with unnatural heart, really. Uncomfortable.


    It seems that things are deviating from their original trajectory. Lin Changqing, who has always attacked his plans, is being led away by his nose.


    Shang Yu Shangrao looked at the fierce Lin Changqing and the other three shareholders with a buzzing neck and was very interesting.


    Shang Yuchen initially looked at the noisy people, and he didn''t know how to persuade, but when he inadvertently saw the cold irony of Shang Yushang''s mouth, he couldn''t help himself.

 Chapter 27：

    For a moment, I felt like a prey being teased by a hunter. As long as the hunter had played enough, he would kill himself with a knife.


    Shocked by a cold sweat, Shang Yuchen hurriedly converged, grabbing Lin Changqing''s sleeves, "Lin Dong, you are so excited." With an eye on, he signaled to Lin Changqing that you were being played, and you were not awake.


    Suddenly waking up, Lin Changqing Qiang calmed down, knowing that he was being led by his nose and turned around by people playing like monkeys, and his heart was instantly angry, and he could not wait to tear up those bastards.


    Strive to suppress the anger, "Don''t talk about those useless, now I ask you to make a decision." There is no patience, and straightforwardly point the finger at Shang Yushang.


    Shang Yushang adjusted the cuffs of his suit, and said casually, "It''s almost time for the show, it''s time to end." He waved his hand to indicate that Zhou could start.


    Da Zhou gave a cough, and the master left the opportunity for himself to know whether it was good or bad, but he still had to play the role of a loyal subordinate. He didn''t set aside good days, but he was tossing in preferences, "First of all, to everyone Reporting on the latest developments in the poisoning incident, "Hit a point, the aluminum alloy door of the conference room was opened, and a woman about 35 years old was brought in." Everyone, let me introduce, this is The patient who is still unconscious so far belongs to the woman. Ms. Yu asked you to tell everyone here what you know, don''t be nervous, just say it slowly. "


    I have never seen so many big names of Yu surnamed women, their nervous hands are shaking, but they have promised others to clarify the facts, so I still try to calm myself down, "My husband, you said you were poisoned by eating your things That person, in fact, he actually has advanced lymphoma and has been diagnosed for more than six months. "


    As soon as Ms. Yu spoke, there was an uproar in the room, and everyone felt incredible.


    Shang Yuchen moved his body unnaturally, as if he was hiding something. Lin Changqing frowned, a bad premonition hit his heart.


    Da Zhou interrupted the discussion of the Chinese legal person in a timely manner and said, "Everyone, please listen to Ms. Yu."


    Da Zhou reached out to Ms. Yu to continue. Ms. Yu took a breath and settled her heart beating. "About ten days ago, someone found my husband and said that he had something to ask for help and promised that he would give him benefits." The woman stopped, "We They are honest people who have never done anything harmful, but the person said that as long as he did what he said, he could not only arrange for my husband to go to a big hospital for treatment, but also promised to give us a lot of money. My husband was not willing However, in order to treat him, we spent all the savings in the family and owed a lot of money to our relatives. In order to allow our mother and daughter to live a good life after his death, he agreed. "The woman was crying, "We really didn''t mean it, please forgive us, I will pay for the losses I have caused in the second half of my life, I just hope you don''t anger my child, she is too young, I beg you." The woman cried Weep silently.


    The people in the conference room fell into silence.


    Da Zhou gave a consolation, "Ms. Yu, don''t be sad first, things are clear, our president will deal with them as appropriate."


    The woman collected the cry and sorted out her thoughts. "The man said, let my husband eat at a hotel and restaurant designated by him, and then pretend that he has broken stomach. He will arrange for someone to take my husband to the hospital in advance, and then let me The husband told the reporter that he had eaten that restaurant and was poisoned. The rest of the things didn''t need us to intervene, and he would give us the money in batches. But, oh, but my husband has entered the house ever since The hospital never woke up again, oh oh, I asked the doctors, they said that my husband was poisoned, and then he was unconscious. But, isn''t it all fake? Why is my husband always unconscious? He could have lived for another three months, but now he is going to die. Wow, wow. "


    "Ms. Yu, don''t be excited. Do you know who that person is?"


    "I, I don''t know, my husband, my husband says he knows."


    "Well," Da Zhou waved. "Take Ms. Yu to rest first."


    Ms. Yu cried sadly, "I beg you, I know we have done something wrong, and I am willing to come forward to clarify everything, just ask you not to let my husband die so unclearly, please Now. "


    Ms. Yu was taken away, the cry still lingering in people''s hearts, and the voice of asking for help also hit people''s hearts. Why people who should have a life span of three months are unconscious overnight and will even die soon. No one is a fool and cannot see the mystery in it.


    Da Zhou didn''t care what these people were thinking. He had his own work to accomplish. Take out a voice recorder, press the switch, a section of recording sounds throughout the conference room, "I''m Lin Changqing''s distant housemate. We haven''t contacted for many years. One day he suddenly found me and wanted me to help him with things. I asked him something, he said, there was someone who was kind to him, but that person was stubborn and refused to accept his help, so he wanted to send me a sum of money to his benefactor. I agreed that it was nothing, It ¡¯s just strange, why did he ask me to remit the money to his benefactor several times, but he did n¡¯t ask him the details and remitted the money for him. I keep the transaction records of each remittance. Any other meaning, after all, it''s not easy to help people with any misunderstanding. "


    Da Zhou projected the transaction records of the bank on the projection wall of the conference room, which clearly recorded the time of each remittance and the name of the payee''s payee.


    The meeting room suddenly exploded. "Dong Lin, what''s going on? What the **** did you do?"


    "Do you really do this?"


    "What exactly do you want to do?"


    "Why do you do this, Lin Dong? You don''t know what the consequences of damaging Shangshi''s credibility will be?"


    Lin Changqing yelled, "How do I know what''s going on? Someone framed me, can''t you see?"


    Shang Yushang glanced at Lin Changqing, "Lin Dong doesn''t have to call injustice, your relative is already a guest at the police station. This recording comes from the police station''s confession, so there is no need to argue about his authenticity. Da Zhou carry on."


    Da Zhou sucked at the corner of his mouth, and the master was really getting more and more gloomy. "The man who found Mrs. Yu''s husband has been arrested. According to his account, he was directed by the second master to find the family."


    In the conference room, a short mute program was entered. After a few seconds, it was like the aftershock produced by a bomb explosion. Everyone buzzed instantly, asking, accusing, and even scolding echoed. A messy chorus turned upside down, making a huge conference room noisy like a celebrity meeting with thousands of people. It was messy and noisy, with only a few buzzes in its ears.


    In such a scene as the vegetable market where vegetables are bought and sold at the same bargaining price, the old Shang Yushang is watching the lively, as if he is an immortal god, scorning all beings.


    Shang Guozhang glanced at the besieged Shang Yuchen, and then looked at Shang Yushang in Tairan, and he overturned the Wuwei bottle, which had mixed flavors.


    In the face of everyone''s attacks, even if Shang Yuchen and Lin Changqing were covered with mouths, they could not say they were all angry.


    Shang Yushang had seen enough jokes and felt that time was wasted too much. He also wanted to hurry home and hug his young wife to enjoy the life of Wen Xiang nephrite, so he knocked on the table. The low magnetic voice echoed in every corner of the conference room. "Stop talking, Da Zhou continues."


    Just as the same bucket of cold water with ice cubes poured from head to toe, the angered people calmed down instantly, looked at the big CEO with a careless expression, and sat down calmly, waiting for the subsequent development of things.


    Da Zhou cleared his throat and whispered in his heart. Master, are you okay with dying like this? "The team of Dr. Bai Mo of Huakang Hospital has been admitted to the hospital where the patient is located for thorough diagnosis and treatment. The results have come out. The patient was injected with an excessive amount of anti-immune drugs by the hospital doctor due to advanced lymphoma. That is to say, the patient''s treating doctor injects an overdose of the drug when he knows that the patient is terminally cancerous, which causes the patient to have a severe coma and may even endanger his life at any time. The police have been involved in the investigation and it is suspected that the doctor intended The patient died and was suspected of intentional murder. "


    There was an uproar in the conference room, and it had already reached the point of killing people. It seems that this matter is not as simple as trying to bring down the Shangshi Group.


    Shang Yuchen was sweating coldly. How did this happen? He absolutely did not instruct others to do that, but could he get rid of it? Once regarded as the mastermind, the one who waited for himself spent the second half of his life in prison. He trembled his eyes at Lin Changqing, his voice trembling, "Lin, Lin Dong."


    Lin Changqing was also shocked to hear the news. Regarding Shang Yuchen''s questioning, he could not give an answer, but shook his head. "I don''t know, I really don''t know."


    Without giving people much time to digest, Da Zhou then threw a bombshell, "The results of all the jewelry inspections produced in the same batch as high-radiation jewellery came out."


    Everyone held their breath subconsciously, staring at Da Zhou.


    With these green eyes, Da Zhou announced loudly, "The radiation index of all products conforms to the national standards for heavy metal content in jewellery. There is no excess and all are qualified."


    There was cheering in the conference room, and there was never any excitement, and the signing of a list of hundreds of millions was not as happy as today. "Great. Great."


    "Yeah, that''s great. It turns out I am happier than my wife was having children."


    "That is, it''s so **** so good, it''s so big, I''m almost crying, it''s not easy."


    Jiang Fangzheng and Wang Shounian Zhang Nian looked at each other and laughed, and they knew everything.


    Da Zhou, "Oh, guys, please listen to me." The crowd calmed down. "The diamond ring that has broken down has been concluded after investigation." Looking around, "The quality supervision department that made the appraisal gave With this statement, one of the employees inside them tampered with the ring in private under the guidance of a caring person, so the result of the test was scary with a high radiation index. They handed that employee to the police and decided Dismissal of that employee, they will give appropriate compensation for the losses caused by Shangshi Group. According to the statement recorded by the police, he did so under the instruction of the second master and Lin Changqing, it is said that among them Thanks to Yin Hao''s eldest son Yin Hao. "


    With the truth of the poisoning incident, people are no longer as angry as they were at first, and all eyes of Shang Yuchen and Lin Changqing who are puzzled, blamed, and even resentful are focused on.


    Shang Yuchen''s face was pale, his forehead was sweating out layer by layer, and his body was shaking uncontrollably.


    Lin Changqing, who has been rolling in the mall for many years, is calm, but his clenched hands reveal that he is afraid.


    Shang Guozhang closed his eyes and closed his eyes, and was disappointed with the younger son.


    Shang Yuhe only said a word from beginning to end. Now she is completely immersed in the shock brought by this incident. She doesn''t believe it, no, she doesn''t want to believe that it was done by her brother, it was human life. She can understand all the means to fight for power and gain profit, but to ignore the lives of others for her own selfish desire, how is this different from the executioner who has killed people? As far as she knows, the man was only in his thirties, and his child was still in his teens. Although he had cancer, no one could deprive him of this right to survive, even if he made a mistake.


    Jiang Fangzheng first attacked, "Lin Changqing, how do you explain?"


    Lin Changqing stalked his neck. "I haven''t done it. There is nothing to explain."


    "Manager, how do you explain? Also want to say, this is not what you did?"


    Shang Yuchen stammered and said, "I, I didn''t, I, ???"


    Too much time has been wasted, and Shang Yushang has polished his last patience. "Do you plan to explain it to the police or deal with it, now make a choice."


    ¡î, clean up the mess


    Things are irreversible, no amount of sophistry can conceal the facts that have happened.


    Shang Yuchen looked at his father eagerly, hoping that his father would come and protect him. He didn''t want to leave?

 Chapter 28：

    ? Shang Shi, do not want to go to jail.


    But Shang Guozhang never looked at him.


    Shang Yuchen was paralyzed sitting on a chair, his energy seemed to be drained.


    Facing the choice given by Shang Yushang, Lin Changqing felt helpless for the first time in his life. I think he has been in the shopping mall for decades, what kind of big scenes have never been seen, what kind of people have never been in contact, and he was forced to make a choice for the first time in his life. How can he be willing and how can he not resist.


    Lin Changqing burst out laughing, "Haha, hahaha, Shang Yushang, I''m not Lin Changqing who you can handle at will. Your little trick is really not enough for me."


    Shang Yu Shangrao said with interest, "Oh, what does Lin Dong want?"


    Lin Changqing''s face was gloomy. "I don''t care how your so-called evidence comes from. Your brothers are fighting and fighting, but they''re pulling the water out. It''s laughable. I''ve been bowing in the Shang Dynasty for many years, but it''s not you. If you can move, you can move. "Speaking of everyone who was present," Everyone is an old man in the business world. For the business world, we spend most of our life here, but what happened? " I want you to die and I want to get rid of my dissidents, and even bet on the future of Shangshi, just to get rid of me. That''s how they treat meritorious people. Don''t the big guys feel chill? Is it worth it for the surnamed Shang? "


    The cunning rabbit is dead, the dog is cooking, everyone has such a heart, but depending on whether the monarch you rely on and trust is a bright monarch, if he is a bright monarch, then your future and future will only get better and better, and excessive The suspicion will be the executioner who ruined his good future.


    There are many people who understand this truth in this meeting room.


    What Lin Changqing can be confused about is only useful to those who are on the front line with him. "Mr. Shang, Lin Dong has worked hard for the Shangshi Group and worked hard. You can''t trust him like this."


    One opened his mouth, and the other followed, "Yes, Mr. Shang, and Mr. Lin''s contributions to the Shangshi Group are obvious to everyone. You can''t treat him like this for some unnecessary charges. This is unfair."


    Shang Yushang''s eyes flashed coldly, "Fair? Okay, since you want fairness, then I''ll give you fairness." He took a dozen thick materials from the secretary''s hands, and slammed on the table. On the other hand, Leng Yan''s eyes glanced at Lin Changqing. "This is all the information you have to register a company with the funds of Shangshi outside." Paid for a moment, "Pengyu Trade, Lin Dong is worthy of struggling in the mall. Decades of veteran experience is truly horrific. "


    In the eyes of Shang Yushang, the same cold light arrow shot at Lin Changqing, who was old-fashioned.


    "In 13 years, Lin learned how to promote the cooperation between the Shangshi Group and Pengyu Commercial to develop the Liwan project. Lin Dong changed his way to put the money of the Shangshi into his own pocket with his left hand. Even the benefits of middlemen were greedy. Keeping the burglars in place is seamless, and Shang Yu admires it. "He said with embarrassment in his eyes.


    "In 14 years, Shangshi''s resort project around the sea started, and Lin Dong fought for a big piece of fat for his company and undertook nearly half of the project. This time he made a lot of money. Lin Dong. What you want Fairness means that others are doing their due diligence to contribute to the business world, but you are digging the corner of the business world, Lin Dong, your fairness is really disgusting. "


    "At the end of 2014, the 50th Anniversary Jewelry Exhibition launched by Shangshi, plagiarism of jewelry design manuscripts, I believe everyone remembers that if there was no preparatory plan at that time, it is likely that Shangshi''s jewellery brands would be dead, even if they wanted to restore the past It takes a long time to make a good impression in my heart. I don''t know if you still remember the leaked person. Although he was punished, he has enjoyed freedom in Europe in just a few years. Life, do you not want to know why? "


    The bombs that Shang Yushang threw one after another, everyone, including Shang Guozhang, was stunned.


    The directors suddenly felt that their heads were not enough. They could not understand and cannot digest the shock brought by Shang Yushang. Look at each other, I look at you, and then focus on Shang Yushang. , Asked silently, is all this true?


    Zhang Nianji asked, "Why?"


    Shang Yushang said unhurriedly, "Because, Lin Changqing was the initiator of the leak."


    Zhang Nian opened his mouth wide, speechless, and everyone else was too frightened.


    Lin Changqing can no longer maintain the image of righteous words at this time, "Shang Yushang, you are bloody, you want to frame me, I tell you, you don''t want to."


    "Don''t be excited, ah, I forgot to tell you that the person has been extradited back to the country, and is now undergoing interrogation by the public security organs. I believe that the truth will soon come to light. Well, by the way, remind you again, don''t try to escape Because you have no chance. "


    As soon as the words fell, the door of the aluminum alloy conference room was opened again, and the uniformed policeman came in. "Lin Changqing, you are suspected of leaking trade secrets, commercial fraud, suspected of intentional homicide, etc. Now you are arrested, you can Keep silent, but everything you say will be testimony and follow us now. "


    Lin Changqing''s wrists were put on the cold handcuffs, and he yelled like a dream, struggling fiercely, "What are you doing? You let me go, do you know who I am? Let go, let go."


    The uncle of the policeman was serious, "If you don''t cooperate, we will prosecute you for the crime of obstructing official duties."


    Unable to please the police, Lin Changqing opened fire on Shang Yuchen, "It''s him, it''s the person he''s looking for to kill that person, it''s none of my business. It''s him, why don''t you catch him?"


    When the police came in, the unpromising Shang Yuchen had hid behind his sister, so scared that he didn''t even dare to stick out his head. Now he heard Lin Changqing biting himself again, and said, "I didn''t, I didn''t do it ,I do not know anything."


    Lin Changqing desperately grabbed a corner of the table and desperately resisted, "Comrade Police, Comrade Police, listen to me, he is Shang Yuchen, he is letting the doctor fiddle with the medicine, he wants to kill that The patient, it ¡¯s him, it ¡¯s him. It ¡¯s him who did it. Also, he instructed Yin Hao to find someone to do a trick on the diamond ring for inspection. What he does has nothing to do with me. I am just bewildered by him. I have done nothing. You must believe me. Everything is done by him. "


    The uncle of the policeman frowned. What kind of situation is this? It has started to bite before the trial started. Who are these people? However, given the special circumstances, we can only take the suspects together, so they came together. Several other police officers approached Shang Yuchen and wanted to take him away.


    When Shang Yuchen saw the police coming at him, he clutched his sister''s clothes in a fright, and shouted hysterically, "Yu He, Yu He, stop them, don''t come here, don''t you come here, all he said Fake, I didn''t do anything. "Suddenly realizing that my sister couldn''t help him, I asked my father for help." Dad, dad save me, I didn''t do anything, dad begged you, save me, what am I really doing? Nothing, Dad, Dad, Dad save me. "


    The scene was chaotic for a while, Lin Changqing and Shang Yuchen blamed each other, shrugged off their responsibilities, and shouted that the aggressive posture of Shang Yushang was long gone, and the hysterical appearance seemed to be for a price reduction. Cucumber is noisy as a vixen.


    Shang Guozhang wanted to come forward, but in the face of shareholders'' eyes he stopped his footsteps, and he couldn''t open the mouth. He could only look at Shang Yushang. He didn''t know what he wanted Shang Yushang to do, but Watching him.


    Shang Yuchen was still yelling, and he had long lost the spirit of the second master of the merchant.


    Shang Yushang frowned. Shang Yuchen''s noise was really annoying, or his parents would rather be calm and calm in the face of everything. Although only 20 years old, he was like a stormy young man. Like adults, think of it and feel happy.


    If Da Zhou knows that his young master is still thinking about his little Jiao wife at this moment, he will definitely jump up and yell at you for shameless things, of course, this can only be the effect of Da Zhou''s prostitution.


    Regarding the current situation, Shang Yushang didn''t think there was much to say. It would be annoying to take away together, but his father''s eyes were praying slightly. The expression of Shang Yuhe crying really begged. The shareholders may agree or do not know what to do. The expression of the office fell into Shang Yushang''s eyes one by one, and he felt helpless, and there were still things he couldn''t do as he wanted.


    Reached out to stop the police, "Comrade Police, please believe me, Shang Yuchen will actively cooperate with the police investigation. I promise that he will not leave the city during this period, so I hope he can Stay at home."


    The police uncle looked back at his boss. The boss said, "Well, there is really no solid evidence to show that Shang Yuchen is involved in it. Mr. Shang guarantees that we can still be trusted. So the police need Shang Yuchen to cooperate with the investigation. Please cooperate actively at that time. "


    "Comrade Police, don''t worry, I can do it."


    So the police left the conference room with Lin Changqing yelling and punching.


    The shareholders looked at each other, and a farce ended like this. However, the impact left by all people on the scene has not subsided. A few people''s ambitions have caused such a great loss to Shang Shi. No one''s heart is upset, especially when the obstructing Shang Yuchen is still there, Jiang Fangzheng Direct your anger directly at him, "Manager Shang, you still have a face sitting here? What do you think of Shangshi? Do you play with toys in the free time? The hard work of these people is devoted to the development of Shangshi. Not only can you not What do you do to spare no effort to destroy it, what is your peace of mind? A maggot like the president must not stay in the business world. "


    "Yes, we can''t leave him. What did he do when we worked hard for the development of the business world? What would he do besides spending money and spending our hard-earned money?"


    "What else would you do besides being a little clever? Do you have the ability to deliberately manage Shangshi Group? If Shangshi Group really got it in your hands, I would jump off the top floor of Shangshi first and would rather go I don''t want to see the hard-working business of all of us ruined in your hands, hum. "Zhang Nianqi''s chest was violently undulating, and he had not been so angry for many years.


    Everything that happened today was so shocking that shareholders could not accept it for a while. The comrades who had worked hard together could have given their backs to the brother of the other without jealousy. Now, for the sake of selfish desire, they even want to ruin the business they created together. What prompted him to do so, the desire for power really made him give up this. A friendship?


    "Everyone," Shang Yushang knocked on the table. "The crisis in Shangshi has been lifted, and follow-up processing requires everyone''s efforts to work mentally."


    Looking at his father, Shang Yushang felt helpless. "You are fired from manager Shang, and you have a share in Shangshi. Every year in Shangshi you will be cancelled unless you receive a bonus based on the proportion of shares. The right to participate in the business world group, hand over and you can leave. "


    Shang Yuchen suddenly looked up and stared at Shang Yushang. He wanted to see even a trace of the joy of the winner from his eyes, but he was disappointed, there was nothing in the eyes, there was nothing, there was no winner. Pride, no disdain for the loser, no hate, no regret, no emotion, as if the person who caused such serious consequences is not his brother, but an insignificant person, yes, for Shang Yushang, he is a What else does he care for? Expect him to protect him like his brother, to love him, to spoil him, and to clean up any mess he has come up with? No, he will never get his feelings like that, because his presence represents how disgraceful his mother has done, and ruined the happy life that originally belonged to Shang Yushang, even because of his and his mother''s existence Shang Yushang can no longer enjoy the warmth and care from his mother, and he can tolerate his existence only because the half of the blood that belongs to the merchant flows in his body, and that''s all.


    ¡î, suspected rival appears


    ?

 Chapter 29：

    ? Shang Yuchen did not refute, he is not eligible. Facing the questions and blame of the shareholders, he lowered his proud head and said nothing.


    Such an ending is already the best for Shang Yuchen. Shang Guozhang looked at his son Shang Yushang gratefully, but his son''s unwavering expression made him frustrated and lost tightly. Heart, sighing weakly, this feeling of guilt towards his son will accompany him for the rest of his life.


    The stormy ups and downs of the shareholders'' meeting were finally over, the aluminum alloy door of the meeting room was opened again, and the shareholders followed Shang Yushang out of the meeting room. Everyone was distraught.


    Shang Yu still didn''t have that much time for these guys to be sad and sad, and it attracted a big week. The secretary issued a series of instructions. In the next few days, all the staff of Shangshi Group hit 120,000 points. The spirit began to work, and shareholders also performed their duties, busy with the various plans and tasks assigned by the president. The downturn that permeated the Shangshi Group for a while was replaced by a highly tense working state. People regained their past state of work elites and work hard to advance their wallets.


    Allocating the tasks for everyone, the president of Shangda drove home and hugged his wife.


    For Shang Yushang, who was prostitute for the day, He Changning no longer knew how to treat him, and had no strength to roll his eyes and stare at him.


    It happened in the afternoon after the shareholders meeting. He Changning, who had lunch, was standing by the computer as his faithful code slave, and Shang Yushang returned at this time.


    Aunt Qin went upstairs and called He Changning. When He Changning came down, he saw Shang Yushang, who was sitting at the table eating, "Why come back at this time?" Looking at his watch, "It''s already a little bit, why do you eat?"


    Reached out and pulled the little guy over, sitting next to himself, "Just finished busy."


    He Changning gave him soup, and at the same time said to him, "Eat slowly, drink a bite of soup first." Spoon a spoonful of soup and blow it to Shang Yushang''s mouth.


    Shang Yushang opened his mouth and swallowed the soup. "One more bite."


    He Changning repeated the same action.


    So the husbands and wives fed and drank one by one, and a meal was over quickly.


    On the balcony upstairs, Shang Yushang, who was full of food and drink, lay beside He Changning, drinking tea and eating, and talking to him about the company.


    The more He Changning heard his brows frown, until Shang Yushang said after he dealt with Shang Yuchen, "If he can reflect on the best, his mother may be in trouble."


    Shang Yushang tightened his strength, "This is the problem my father wants to solve."


    He Changning thought for a while, "Maybe it''s going to be here with grandma."


    Shang Yu still dismissed it, "She has the courage to come."


    He Changning poked Shang Yushang''s forehead, "You, I don''t know what to say about you."


    Shang Yushang pulled the little guy''s hand and kissed the back of his hand. He had long lost his cold and decisive appearance in the company, and he gave it to his lover with tenderness and eyes. "I know What do you want to say. "Turned over and pressed the little guy under him, a fine kiss fell between his eyebrows, cheeks, and neck, and then he tore open his collar and kissed the delicate collarbone torture and bite. Desire was instantly ignited, and the superficial skin blind date could no longer satisfy his craving for a lover. He stroked the silky forbidden skin with his hands and wanted more.


    From the deck chairs on the balcony were messy clothes scattered all over the place, and the sound of intertwined flesh on the big bed was mixed with the depressing moans that filled every corner of the room.


    Sweat is accompanied by the sensual taste of lust, and the blood-splattering **** pictures combined with the curtains floating in the breeze swayed all afternoon until the early hours of the morning.


    Shang Yushang held the cleaned up He Changning, his eyes were full of affection, and he indulged for seven or eight hours. He kept on conceiving the person, and the backlog of thoughts that had been accumulated for several days was passed on to him through the fusion of mind and body. He will not let go of this person anymore, he wants him to stay with him all his life.


    Never thought that one day he would fall in love with a person, and love so passionately, his heart that had dried up for more than 20 years was filled with the body and mind of He Changning. I thought he would go through the whole journey of life alone, because his parents are desperate for marriage and do n¡¯t expect much love. In his view, no matter how deep the relationship is, it can not withstand the temptations of money and beauty. How big is the temptation chip.


    The face of the mother who used to laugh and laugh because of love is now blurred. Once she gave all her love and care to her lover and child, but now she thinks of it like a thing in her life, far out of reach. .


    At that time, he was still young. He couldn''t understand how his mother let go of his hand and left resolutely. I still remember that she said that she never wanted to see anyone in the business again, but he was also a business person. Don''t you even want to see him? In fact, he has never seen his mother again. For more than 20 years, I wonder if she is okay? Where will I live? happy? Happy? Yes, have you thought of him?


    He closed his eyes heavily and forced himself to eliminate those emotions. He had passed the age when his mother needed protection. Tighten your hands tightly, so that the person in your arms fits with you, there is no gap, feel the temperature from his body to warm yourself, and feel that you are not alone, it is his wife who snuggles in his arms. This is enough.


    He Changning was awakened by starvation. After experiencing a strong complaint from the boss of the stomach, his exhausted body forcibly awakened the sleeping nerve. If he did not meet his needs, he would rebel.


    Opening the confused eyes, the body was gently lifted, and a cup of warm water was delivered to the mouth. "Baby, drink some water and eat."


    The warm water moisturized the dry throat and esophagus along the throat, and the warm temperature made the empty stomach much more comfortable. With spirit, He Changning looked at Shang Yushang bitterly, complaining silently of his violence and inconsistency.


    Shang Yushang felt guilty and touched his nose. "Cough, Changning, I was wrong. I will pay attention to it later. Then you are good, eat and drink porridge first."


    "Asshole." He Changning scolded complainingly.


    "Yes, I''m a bastard, eat something first, and then scold me with strength." Kissing his little mouth as a soothing gesture, Shang Yushang admits that he has a good attitude, his eldest husband can bend and stretch, and for his future welfare, he will never let his wife fight and scold Fight back.


    The essence of his wife and slave broke out. Shang Yushang helped He Changning lean on his chest, holding porridge in one hand, feeding him with a spoonful of spoonful, and feeding him some light side dishes from time to time. After the meal, he coaxed the little guy to drink a glass of milk with honey.


    He Changning, full of food and drink, leaned on Shang Yushang lazily and enjoyed the massage of Shang Yushang''s big hands. His sore waist was a lot more comfortable. The refreshing medicine relieved the discomfort of the lower body, squinting and squinting. He yawned, "I want to sleep."


    "Okay, I hug you and sleep."


    "My arms are sore and numb, I''ll just lie down."


    "It''s okay, I''ve been busy lately, and I haven''t hugged you well. I want to be tight. Let me hug you."


    He Changning smiled slightly, "please be happy with you." He moved and found a comfortable posture to sleep peacefully.


    Shang Yushang stared at He Changning. It took a long time to look away. He gently stroked the kid''s shoulder with one hand, and handled the computer with one hand. From time to time, he looked at the little guy in his arms and slept comfortably .


    He was about to wake up at noon, blinking his eyes blindly, and unconsciously pursing his warm chest, saying, "What time is it?"


    He kissed He Changning''s hair, "It''s noon, have lunch in the room or go downstairs?"


    "Sleeping for so long?" Struggling to sit up, "Go downstairs to eat, no breakfast with grandma." Looking back, Shang Yushang rubbed some sore arms and squeezed his hands. Is that right? "


    Shang Yushang sat straight and stopped He Changning''s waist, kissed his cheek, "It''s okay, Changning has been lying in my arms like this all my life, I''m happy."


    He Changning''s cheeks were red, "I can''t stand you."


    "Changning wants to learn everything I bring to you, including myself, we have to be together for a lifetime."


    A soft touch came from the lips, and the naked body was pressed under Shang Yushang. The breath was familiar to each other, the taste between the lips and teeth was sucking each other, and the sloppy water sound was **** and obscene.


    Shang Yushang''s big hand touched He Changning''s firm skin all the way, and squeezed his soft lost brother through the thick and dense black.


    He Changning shook his body, and slightly retracted Shang Yushang''s lips, panting, "Don''t make trouble, but also accompany grandma for lunch."


    He kissed heavily on the little guy''s lips, with an ambiguous smile in his eyes, "OK, listen to you."


    The husbands and wives who had enough affection, packed up and went downstairs.


    Someone is talking to the old lady in the living room. The clear and charming girl voice, "Grandma, I haven''t seen you for so many years and it hasn''t changed at all. I really want to ask you some tips on how to keep your youth forever. Don''t hide it. Don''t teach me. "


    Mrs. Shang said with a smile, "Your child, my mouth is still so sweet, how can I have the secret to eternal youth, I can extend my life with less care."


    "Look at what you said, we can''t do anything better without your teaching!"


    The old lady waved her hand. "The children are all big, and they should have their own sky to fly when their wings are stiff. Oh, I just want to watch them happy."


    "Grandma is really an open-minded grandma. If you were my grandma, I think I would laugh when I fell asleep."


    "You child, come and drink tea."


    "Thank you, grandma." Lin Jingxian took up the tea cup and drank tea. The clear tea fragrance spread in the mouth, and the aftertaste was infinitely long. "This tea is really delicious."


    Mrs. Shang drank tea with a smile, "Well, this is a friend of Changning brought back from Wuyishan. I like this taste very much."


    Shang Yushang walked around He Changning''s waist and said, "Grandma likes it, so bring back more next time."


    Hearing the voice, both the old lady and Lin Jingxian turned their eyes to the husband and wife. The old lady beckoned with a smile. "Come, sit here and have tea with grandma."


    The husband and wife were sitting on the double seat, and He Changning said very naturally, "Grandma, it''s time to have lunch. Drinking less will hurt your stomach."


    The old lady smiled and said, "Okay, grandma just drink this cup and eat it after lunch."


    Lin Jingxian looked at the old lady in wonder. To know that no one dared to disobey the old lady at the merchant. Her reputation was scared by senior officials and giants. Every word in front of her must be considered before and after consideration. After daring to say it again and again, no one has the courage to say such a coercion as an order. But the old lady was obedient and obedient, and she also used the kind of talk to discuss the benefits. This was really unacceptable. If it was not because the old lady was too difficult to engage in, the threshold of the business was too high. Coupled with her lack of confidence to conquer Shang Yushang, she would not choose to leave.


    Seems to know what Lin Jingxian is thinking. The old lady said lightly, but she was full of affection in her tone. "My grandson is good at everything, but he is very young, and he has to control everything. This doesn''t work, that doesn''t work either, which makes me want to simply It''s okay to run away from home, and he keeps on reading every day in the province. "


    He Changning looked at the old lady with tears and smirk, and screamed helplessly, "Grandma."


    The old lady joked, "Look, let me say nothing, I''m getting more and more statusless in this home, hey!"


    He Changning Qingyue laughed, squinting, "Grandma, are you complaining that you have no sugar today?"


    The old lady pretended to be slightly angry, "Smelly boy, you really learn with anyone. Are you a three-year-old when you are a grandma?"


    He Changning''s eyes were mischievous, "What does grandma think?"


    The old lady poked He Changning''s brow lightly, "Small boy, dare to tease your grandma and don''t want to live. Would you like my grandma to prepare more supplements for you?"


    He Changning''s mouth twitched slightly. "Grandma, I was wrong, please forgive me." When mentioning the word tonic, He Changning was in pain and couldn''t bear what the gods really wanted.


    The old lady pulled back a round and cheerfully introduced it to the people present, "Changning, this is Miss Lin Jingxian Lin, and his father is the elder brother of former director Lin Changqing.

 Chapter 30：

    "


    This introduction by Mrs. Shang is very subtle. Not only does she know Lin Jingxian ¡¯s identity, she can only be called an ordinary friend relationship with a lady as a merchant, and another layer of identity is her relationship with Lin Changqing. This status seems a little embarrassing. Even if he wants to intercede for Lin Changqing, it is difficult to speak because he is just an ordinary friend.


    Mrs. Shang also introduced He Changning, "This is Yu Shang''s companion, the merchant''s grandson, He Changning."


    I have to admire this old man, who has no way of speaking. She is telling Lin Jingxian that He Changning''s relationship with Shang Yushang and the merchant, and his status in the merchant. Then Lin Jingxian had to think again and again and again and again.


    He Changning nodded generously, "Hello. Miss Lin."


    Lin Jingxian showed a slightly distorted face, forbearing contempt and dislike, "Hello, Mr. He."


    You can see that the lady despises and dislikes her, He Changning doesn''t care, but what does the hint of hostility in the eyes mean? He is pretty sure he doesn''t have any intersection with this Miss Lin, so where does this hostility come from, The answer came, He Changning secretly twisted the soft meat on Shang Yushang''s waist, and his hand strength was quite big.


    Shang Yushang had a momentary stiffness, but soon recovered. He looked at He Changning with grievance in his eyes. "Changning, it''s not my business." He Changning could see, how could he not see At this point, the dead woman misunderstood the little guy and really hated it.


    Shang Yushang said such a sentence for no reason. The old lady''s eyes glanced back and forth between Shang Yushang and He Changning, and she seemed to understand what was going on. He laughed loudly, "Yu Shang, your boy There is also today. "The gloating eyes could not hide.


    "Grandma, is it really good for you to look at the joke like this?" Shang Yushang looked at the old lady resentfully, and the look was saying, Grandma, I am your grandson, so do n¡¯t bring it.


    Lin Jingxian was confused, she didn''t understand what the mystery between the three people was, and she coughed dry, reminding you that she still exists, "Grandma, what did Yu Shang just say? How can I not understand? ? "


    Shang Yushang quickly restored the expressionless poker face he used to treat outsiders, with a cold tone, "Nothing."


    ¡î, rekindled?


    In the afternoon, the old lady invited Lin Jingxian to have lunch, and Shang Yushangfu accompanied him.


    On the table, Shang Yushang and He Changning maintained good table manners, added vegetables and soup to each other, and occasionally added suitable dishes to the old lady with public chopsticks.


    Shang Yushang never concealed the nature of his wife and slave before He Changning, so he didn''t care how others saw him. In his opinion, it ¡¯s nothing wrong to be an intimate husband to pet his wife to heaven, and take good care of his wife All the trivial things in it are his husband''s duty, taking care of him to dress and eat is even more enjoyable, watching the little guy''s bulging little mouth chewing on the delicious food he feeds, the cute little looks can see his hands Itchy, I can''t wait for a few sips to be satisfied.


    Look at Lin Jingxian''s complex expressions like chewing wax in the bowl to know how uncomfortable she is, but she can''t show it. Today, she came to see Shang Yushang, to see if he saw himself. What kind of reaction she hopes is that they will have the chance to renew the front line. To be honest, she has experienced countless men outside these years, but only Shang Yushang made her miss it, and even wanted to get his mind more and more. Out of control. As for his boyfriend, she and Ben are not in the eyes. A man can never keep the heart of another man. If it is only a physical transaction, then there will be a day of boredom. Forms live together, so separation is only a matter of time. Marriage without children cannot last long.


    And another reason is that she wanted to ask for an uncle based on their friendship, and hoped that Shang Yushang raised his hand and let him go. After all, the uncle and Shangshi Group had no credit or hard work. Although they made mistakes, they would not Kill everything.


    But her thoughts seemed naive. Shang Yushang saw that she didn''t have a special expression, and even said that she had no expression. All his thoughts were on his boyfriend, which surprised her and was difficult to understand. A person has changed so much that he has become a little different from before. At least she never heard that he liked men and had little interest in women. Only a few years ago, she had a little bit of a relationship with her, but that was just what she thought, and because she had no confidence in him. In this case, there are too many external factors that cause them to seem to have something.


    After having a hard time at lunch, Mrs. Shang took a nap and left her husband and husband to entertain Lin Jingxian.


    The tea was fragrant in the living room, and the husband and wife were still sitting on the double sofa and drinking tea.


    Lin Jingxian coughed slightly, "Is Yu Shang busy recently?"


    Shang Yushang played He Changning''s long sapphire fingers, rubbing the wedding ring worn on his ring finger from time to time, "Well, I just dealt with some things." Shang Yushang is not a good person at chatting, and he often has a cold field .


    The topic is difficult to continue, Lin Jingxian said arrogantly, "My uncle has troubled you."


    "It''s just an ordinary thing, it''s just a matter of solution." Shang Yushang said stiffly, leaving no meaning.


    "Well, I may say this abruptly, but, Yu Shang, can you raise your expensive hand and put my uncle a yard?" Lin Jingxian had a headache when she remembered the phone call.


    In her cognition, it is better not to mess with Shang Yushang if she is not fully confident. This time, my uncle was too anxious. Besides, how could Shang Yuchen''s brainless second ancestor be Shang Yushang''s opponent? She told her uncle a long time ago that Shang Yushang was a very deep man in the city. It was not easy for him to fiddle under his eyes, but his uncle was stunned by power and interests and committed such a fatal Wrong, now she came to intercede and wondered if it worked.


    After all, he is his own uncle and is also very good to himself. At this time, it seems that he is too indifferent to not help, saying that it is not good for his own reputation, but Shang Yushang does n¡¯t want to talk about it and makes her much. A bit of powerlessness, "I know that uncle he made a mistake, but can you think of letting him go for a lot of things he has done for Shangshi Group. He is old, and I believe he got what he deserves this time In the future, you will keep your duties in a stable manner, and you will never do anything detrimental to the business world, so you can spare him. "


    He Changning raised his eyebrows, but this is not the case for the narrow grace. These tricky people are used to the tricks, and if they don''t agree, they will be put on a big hat of ingratitude, and they will have to take a foot in the foot.


    There was no expression on Shang Yushang''s face, and his fingers were full of fine kneading He Changning''s green onion and jade fingers. His eyes were calm, but there seemed to be a cold flash. Lin Jingxian brushed inadvertently. "There is no rule and no way to achieve perfection. I won''t do it in my business. Tens of thousands of eyes in the business world looked at me. I want to give everyone an explanation, so Miss Lin, sorry."


    Shang Yu''s intangible sense of oppression made Lin Jingxian feel uneasy. His words also made her angry and embarrassed. How could her uncle be compared with ordinary employees? At the beginning, Shang Shi was only a small company. Without these old men to sit back, how could it develop into the current situation. My uncle was a hero to Shang Shi. Although he has some great achievements, he has no ability to compete with Shang Yushang anymore. Let him go. Is it bad to accumulate virtue for yourself?


    Although she has a lot of thoughts and does not agree with Shang Yushang''s words, but she has the initiative right now, so in any case, she can''t tear her face with Shang Yushang anymore, she can only put down her body and plead, perhaps in her face. Raise your hand and put your uncle once, "Yu Shang, I know you''re in trouble, and I know how demanding this is too much, but uncle, he really knows he''s wrong, and he''s willing to take out all his property, as long as you can He has no blame, he is willing to leave here immediately, and will never appear in front of you again. So, Yu Shang, can we treat him once for the love we have known for many years? "


    He Changning raised his eyebrows and looked at Shang Yushang. This began to make him feel pitiful and pitiful. Why did Shang Dashang also have to give Qingmei Zhuma a face? !!


    Shang Yushang accepted the ridiculous eyes from the little guy, but felt that the spine was stiff and a bit cold, and he coughed, "I''m sorry Miss Lin, my wife has the habit of taking a nap, and I will have a chance to entertain Miss Lin next time."


    He Changning twisted his face and couldn''t bear to look at Lin Jingxian''s face. This direct dismissal made Shang Shang still able to do this facial paralysis, and he was so straightforward. When did he have the habit of taking a nap, he dared to use himself as a shield, Shang Yushang, you wait for me.


    Shang Yu Shangning is waiting for his wife to clean up, and he doesn''t want him to misunderstand what he and Lin Jingxian have unnecessarily. This matter must be explained clearly. He has not been persecuted by these boring people and has lost his wife''s favor. He also Don''t die unjustly. Is this annoying Lin Jingxian brain pumping? When are they in love? In order to intercede for Lin Changqing, I used all the means. I didn''t know what was going on, and I got my wife upset, so I''ll wait for you to clean up.


    Lin Jingxian''s face can be described as wonderful, suddenly blue and white, then red and then purple again, just like a palette.


    I tried to suppress the anger of the chest, and the nails of the fingers of the clenched fingers were pierced into the flesh of the palm of my hand, and I did not yell out of control. The face twisted by the suppression, the voice trembled, "Okay, we will Contact again. "After talking and standing up, I did not maintain the image of a noble lady, and fled.


    Shang Yushang must take his wife''s hand, "Baby, I''ll accompany you to take a nap."


    He Changning looked at Shang Yushang with a smile. "Okay, I just need to ask you something. Let''s talk about your childhood friendship and discuss when I have a habit of taking a nap. What do you say? "


    Shang Yushang twitched, "Well, I listen to you."


    Shang Yushang spent a whole afternoon at noon and all afternoon, and said that his mouth was dry, and he won the trust of his wife and adults, so when the night fell, Shang Dasao used the exhausted methods to clean his wife Afterwards, with a contented face, carrying his in-laws and his wife, Zhou Gong went.


    The next day He Changning woke up at noon. The old lady greeted him to eat something, and instructed him to pay more attention to his body before going out to visit friends.


    Regarding the scene that appeared five minutes apart, He Changning''s cultivated face was comparable to the city wall, smiling slightly to accept the care and love of the old lady, and by the way scold Shang Yushang''s **** from head to toe.


    The president of Shangda, who was concentrating on business affairs, sneezed and rubbed his nose after sneezing, "whispered me again."


    Miss Secretary called the inside line, "Mr. Shang, a lady who claims to be Miss Lin Jingxian is looking for you. Do you want to come in?"


    Shang Yushang''s expressionless face thought for a moment, "Get in."


    "Okay." The responsible secretary answered Lin Jingxian''s phone.


    "Hey, Yu Shang, it''s me."


    Shang Yushang''s strong magnetic voice came out through the microphone, "Is there something wrong?"


    Lin Jingxian carefully tentatively said, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I want to invite you for a meal. I don''t know if you have time."


    "Sorry, I have something to do."


    "Then, is it okay tomorrow?" Lin Jingxian still asked unwillingly.


    "Sorry, my wife is not feeling well these days, so I have to go back and guard him early."


    With such an obvious rejection, Lin Jingxian was so angry that he vomited blood. "Well, then let''s make another appointment."


    Even saying goodbye was too lazy to say, Shang Yushang hung up the phone and recruited Da Zhou to come in, "How far has Lin Changqing handled the case?"


    Da Zhou dutifully reported the relevant processing progress to the young master. "The first trial convicted him and sentenced him to life imprisonment. Our lawyers did a lot of work. In addition, the court also gave a corresponding judgment on the losses in the business world. After Lin Changqing''s evaluation of all assets, he discounted 80% of the market price to Shangshi Group. This is also the result of several contests between the lawyers and the court. But Lin Changqing disagrees?

 Chapter 31：

    The decision is preparing to appeal. "


    "He will bite Shang Yuchen, and will also pull Yin Hao into the water. What is happening to the Yin family now?"


    Da Zhou groaned in his heart. The young master only held his wife to enjoy the fairy life of Wenxiang nephrite. With all his hands waving, it was n¡¯t their errands who were tired, but who made the young masters. "I am afraid they are Life was not good. The master didn''t take any action. It is certain that the Yin family would be in a state of embarrassment. Yin Zhinian is still in the company to maintain the normal operation of the company, and Yin Hao has gone abroad to take refuge. "


    "Let''s put it on first, after Lin Changqing''s affairs are resolved, it''s not too late to clean them up. It is always fun to let them slowly enjoy the process of falling from heaven to hell, isn''t it?" Shang Yushang''s eyes flashed coldly and coldly. Everything that Changning suffered had to be repaid hundreds of times by the Yin family.


    Da Zhou swallowed and spit, thinking to himself, do n¡¯t offend Master Ning, no, do n¡¯t offend Master Ning, otherwise you do n¡¯t know how to die.


    ¡î, playing tricks again


    She was ruthlessly rejected by Shang Yushang, and Lin Jingxian''s self-esteem was hit harder than ever. How proud of her noble young lady can be treated with such contempt by others, she felt that she would give Shang Yushang some color.


    In her opinion, the reason why Shang Yushang treated her this way was entirely because of He Changning''s existence. Without that man, Shang Yushang would at least remember her old love and give her face to her uncle, and she would even regain affection for her in future contacts. The two of them may have a happy ending. But all this was ruined by the **** man, she would never let him go, and he must know that he had to leave Shang Yushang''s side on his own initiative.


    After finding someone to know about He Changning''s life and marriage with Shang Yushang, Lin Jingxian contacted Yin Hao and talked with Yin Haochang once. Yin Hao returned home the next day.


    Da Zhou reports the latest news to the young master. Shang Yushang''s expressionless face was even colder, "I want them to die, I will complete them, find a few clever points to look at them, and explain to Xiaoning and Thirteen to protect Changning." Dare to hit my wife''s attention, Lao Tzu Tell you to come or not.


    Shang Yuchen stayed at home honestly these days, and responded to the police''s summons anytime, anywhere. When asked about the details of the incident, he honestly gave no reservations. He was really scared. If Shang Yushang did not keep him this time, maybe he is already in prison now, and he will never be much better than Lin Changqing.


    Qiu Huilin went to the old lady and cried a few times before, but they were rejected by the old lady, knowing that her son did not be honourable, and the unreasonable behavior would only make the old woman even more disgusted with her, so she had to stay at home with her son every day All of them sighed and sighed.


    Shang Yuhe was very open-minded, and found a time to persuade his mother and brother to understand the meaning of righteousness. I hope they don''t become obsessed with mistakes, and hope that they can correct their attitude and know what they can do. And nothing can be done. The next step is to hope that the father will not give up his brother and her for the sake of the mother and child. In fact, her heart was not good. Although she was not involved in the planning of her brother, she was inevitably involved. People in the company still treated her as before, but they were not the same. In short, she felt uncomfortable. But there is no way, who made her stupid brother do such a thing, she has not been removed from the joint, Shang Yu has been very generous to her, so she tries to ignore the uncomfortable feeling and try to complete her work.


    Shang Yushang did not blame this sister. Although she knew her heart, she did not affect the development of Shang Shi, and did not do anything detrimental to He Changning. He could largely ignore her and treat her. She still affirmed her working ability, so during the period when Shang Yuchen was kicked out of the Shangshi Group, Shang Yushang raised Shang Yuhe''s promotion and praised her for her work.


    Shang Guozhang is contradictory. On the one hand, Shang Yu is still too good. He has chosen the beams of the Shangshi Group. Not only has he not stopped, he has also grown it to the destination of everyone. In just eight years, To develop a small and medium-sized family business into today''s multinational group, his abilities and wrists are obvious to all, but the father-son relationship between them can no longer go back to that year. It was his fault that he separated from her and his mother. For more than two decades, he has nothing to do with his father except due respect. Sometimes he can even see from his eyes that he disdains himself, yes, his son disdains him. In life, disdain him as a man but not responsible, disdain his disloyalty to the family.


    On the other hand, he had a more complicated mood for Shang Yuchen. The presence of Shang Yuchen reminded him at all times that he was irresponsible for his betrayal wife and irresponsible to the young Shang Yushang, but no matter what Shang Yuchen is still his son. Perhaps from the day he divorced his original wife, Shang Yushang only hated him, and no longer had admiration for his father, so that he could only treat all his father''s love Putting on Shang Yuchen, even the later born Shang Yuhe received more fatherly loves than Shang Yushang. This vicious circle has caused him and Shang Yushang to no longer have a father-son relationship. Chen Yi yard is also just out of consideration for the reputation of the business. Love among relatives is like a glass of warm boiling water.


    However, Shang Yuchen, who loves him much more, is a person who is quick-minded and narrow-minded. This incident has left him no foothold in the business world. What should he do next? Shang Guozhang has no strength to even plan for him. Maybe Shang Yu still doesn''t mind giving him some suggestions, but will he?


    Yin Hao and Lin Jingxian reached an agreement on the phone and returned home the next day.


    Yin''s wicked living room.


    Mrs. Yin''s face was cold and old, and her face was old and embarrassed. "Why did Yin Hao suddenly return? Although Lin Changqing''s case was convicted in the first instance, but I heard that he wanted to appeal. The old fox didn''t know what to do again. Go out and hide. "


    Yin Hao has been having a bad time recently, and the Yin family is not doing well. All faces are nervous, and they are afraid of being implicated by Lin Changqing and Shang Yuchen. Things have already happened to him. Shang Yushang also returned There was no action on Yin Shi, which made them all sleepless. The Yin Jiao has already had gray hair in these few days, and people are many years old. They are sluggish to deal with Yin Shi''s operation.


    Yin Hao pulled his tie. "In the first conviction, Shang Yushang will not give him a chance to turn around. As for me, as long as Shang Yuchen is okay, I will be fine. If I do, I will never let Shang Yuchen, their family won''t move me in order to keep Shang Yuchen. "


    Cong Min breathed out, "OK, okay, as long as you''re fine."


    Yin Hao had a somber face, "I''m fine, it doesn''t mean that Yin Shi is fine."


    Cong Min was nervous again with his son''s words, "What do you mean?"


    "Mom, don''t forget, how did He Changning leave our house at first, according to Shang Yushang''s temper, he would not give up."


    "But isn''t there any news about the man named Brother Dao? If Shang Yu still blame us, it''s a big deal to overthrow that person, isn''t that why we should have discussed it before?"


    "That being said, there is no guarantee that things will not be uncovered one day, so in order to solve this matter once and for all, only He Changning can start with."


    The old woman''s dim eyes blinked, "What do you want to do?"


    "Shang Yushang used to have a sweetheart named Lin Jingxian, who is the youngest lady of the Lin family. When I came back this time, I accepted her invitation. She said that as long as we cooperate with her to drive He Changning out of the business, as long as she gets a new business Yu Shang''s favor, and marrying a business, then she will help us to say good things in front of Shang Yu Shang. Yin Shi has a Shang Shi Group as a backing, are you still worried about no development? "


    After all, the old lady is very sophisticated, and she is cautious. "Is that Lin Jingxian reliable?"


    "I asked someone to check it. She did walk close to Shang Yushang a few years ago. At that time, there were rumors that she would be the best candidate for the grandmother and grandmother of the business. She just left to study."


    "Well, the Lin family is also a famous family. Regarding Lin Changqing''s affairs, the Lin family also entrusted them, otherwise it may be a suspended death sentence. The sentence is now indefinite, which is beyond all expectations. But their family is still preparing to appeal, it seems to be another I have found evidence that I can turn around. If Lin Jingxian really has that ability, we might as well help her and benefit herself, but you must be careful, Shang Yu is not a good person to deal with. "


    "Grandma, rest assured, we have no plans to deal with Shang Yushang. Just grab He Changning''s handle and let him take the initiative to leave Shang Yushang. Without Master Shang''s protection, it is much easier for us to pack him."


    "Well, you still have to be careful, don''t let Master Shang know it."


    "I know grandma."


    Yin Zhinian never talked from beginning to end, as if he didn''t exist. In fact, he had no energy and energy to think about these things. Since He Changning left Yin''s house, he seems to be a teenager, a child who is almost neglecting his thoroughness. From the day he announced his disassociation from him in that way, his heart was suffering. The wife''s face often appeared in his dreams, with **** empty eyes full of resentment and cursing. In the recent period, he had hardly slept well, he was afraid, he was afraid Sending his wife to ask for his life, asking him to be fair, his spirit is already on the verge of collapse, so he left the old lady and Yin Hao to toss them. Yin Shi has no meaning to him now, in life When you feel embarrassed and feel helpless, all external powers and interests seem less important.


    Of all these people, He Changning lived comfortably and happily, and lived at home every day as his faithful code slave. "Minecraft 1" has been published, and the editor contacted him again, saying that a foreign publisher wants to publish his book, hoping to have time to talk to him in person, He Changning agreed and said that he could cooperate The time of the foreign friends of the publishing house was discussed in person, so I agreed with the editor.


    In addition, several of his works are nearing the end, and 300,000 words of manuscripts have been saved in "Minecraft 2". He Changning has a happy life every day. If he ignores the daily toss, he can only approach. The fact that you can get up at noon is even happier. Sometimes he really ca n¡¯t figure out why Shang Yushang who has been working for a day still has the energy and physical strength to hold him so dark that he is often let go of the tossing begging band for good words and he is let go. The energy and physical strength are both love and hate. In the end, they can only verbally scold **** for metamorphosis and the like, and then they are cleansed and put pillows on the arms of others, hugging the natural heater and whistling to sleep.


    At this time, Shang Yushang was extremely satisfied. After hard work and hard work, he willingly cleaned his wife and ate up tofu. Life is really beautiful.


    ¡î, cooperation


    On this day, Shang Yushang returned home from work on time, and after dinner with the old lady, the husband and wife returned to their rooms.


    Shang Yushang was dealing with the company''s affairs, while He Changning coded beside him, and the husband and wife chatted with each other.


    He Changning''s slender Yingyu''s fingers flipped up and down on the keyboard, and the speed was amazing. In the spare time of Shang Yushang''s work, she can enjoy such a moving picture as soon as she looks up. The corner of her mouth unconsciously evokes a small arc, and her eyebrows are much milder.


    "Changning, do you have any plans to go out recently?" Shang Yushang''s job at hand is much worse.


    "Well, I have an appointment with you to discuss the publication of Minecraft 1."


    "When?"


    "Not sure yet, it depends on the timing of the other party, after all, it is a foreign publisher."


    "Well, I see. Bring six and thirteen when you go out."


    He Changning looked up from the computer and looked at Shang Yushang, "Is there anything wrong?"


    Shang Yushang smiled slightly. He was a smart little guy. He knew it at all. "It''s something, but I''m not sure, just in case, I''ll take them with me when I go out, otherwise I won''t worry."


    Knowing that he is for his own good, although he is a big man and not a girl-in-law who does not have the power of a chicken, he needs to be taken care of, but in order to reassure him, it doesn''t matter if he brings people?

 Chapter 32：

    ??, "Okay, I will." I do n¡¯t know if it ¡¯s too long to code. I always want to sleep. I can sleep when I ¡¯m lazy and occupy the bed. To make something delicious, it may be that I have been working too long recently, and the workload is a lot, so this situation occurs.


    Barely coded today''s draft, He Changning yawned and stretched out, "Oh, it''s finally done, in short, have you finished your work today?"


    Shang Yushang looked at the child''s heart He Changning with amusement, packed his files, and turned off the computer. "What''s wrong? Tired?"


    "Well, there are a lot of code words today, so tired, how can we wash and sleep."


    "Okay," he said, walking up and holding up He Changning. "Let''s go, my husband will give you a bath."


    He Changning''s mischievous eyes looked at Shang Yushang. This big satyr didn''t take advantage of him every day, and his hands were very itchy. "Are you sure you can wash me from head to toe?"


    "Baby, wait and see."


    Put the water with the right temperature in the bathtub, and Shang Yushang stripped He Changning into the water.


    He Changning launched Shang Yushang, his face flushed, "Jane."


    Shang Yushang''s eyes were deeper and deeper, "Changning, I really want to take you down like this."


    He Changning gasped, "You don''t know how many times you have eaten."


    Shang Yushang bowed his lips and kissed his lips, "Eating a lifetime is not enough."


    In the face of Shang Yushang''s love words, He Changning was always unable to fight it, but he would still stubbornly say, "Why can I only let you eat, and I want to eat you."


    Shang Yushang''s deep and **** laughter echoed to He Changning''s mouth, "Baby, what you say is what you want, you can eat as much as you want. Your man and body are yours, and you handle it." He picked up the little guy, took the big towel around him, wrapped the little guy''s body, strode back to the bedroom, put He Changning on the big bed, and his wet body pressed down.


    The deep or shallow moaning in the bedroom accompanied by the popping sound continued until midnight, the husband and wife cuddled on the big bed, calming the temperature after the passion.


    It ¡¯s rare that He Changning was n¡¯t fainted, but his hands and feet are soft and boneless. His sweat mixed with sticky liquid is very uncomfortable. He moved and dumbly voiced, "I ¡¯m sweaty and uncomfortable. And want to take a bath. "


    Shang Yuhang reluctantly hugged the little guy, "It''s not enough yet, I don''t want to come out."


    He Changning is really ruthless in taking him. No one can beat him with strength, but he is not heard when he scolds him. Every time he has no time to refuse, he has been Fa-rectified on the spot. It ¡¯s not enough to save his breath. There is still extra energy to fight him, so he was made alive every time. I really don''t understand how this guy''s sexuality is so strong. Could it be that he hasn''t slept with anyone for 30 years?


    Out of curiosity, He Changning wanted to ask him a long time ago, but he was lethargic every time because of his tossing. Rarely sober today, so he asked, "Jane, there is a question I want to ask you."


    Shang Yushang scratched his back, "What is it?"


    "You, have you never slept with someone before?"


    Shang Yushang kissed his back very hard, and pink flowers bloomed on the back of He Changning. "Why ask this?"


    He Changning moved, avoiding this guy''s ubiquitous joke, "just curiosity."


    "I haven''t been in bed with anyone. I''m conservative. My body can only be given to my wife." He stroked He Changning''s lower abdomen with a big hand.


    Shang Yushang distressed the little guy. He went here today. He didn''t tease him. He picked up He Changning and went to the bathroom to take a shower.


    The warm water wrapped the tired body and was extremely comfortable.


    Shang Yushang was washing He Changning''s body while he was talking, "Changning wants to believe in me, our body belongs to us only."


    He Changning narrowed his eyes and enjoyed Shang Yushang''s meticulous and thoughtful service. "That''s why you are tossing me in bed, right?"


    Shang Yushang said bluntly, "No way, who can make Changning look good? I have been abstinent for Changning for thirty years. I just started to open up, and I have to do everything I can."


    He Changning grinds his teeth. "You''re a big bastard, Lao Tzu is going to be killed by you, have you just opened?"


    Shang Yushang said seriously, "Changning will be fine. We still have a lifetime together. At least when Changning is 60 years old, I can serve you once a day."


    He Changning suddenly felt that the road ahead was dark. Can he regret marriage now, or simply run away from home, or he will not be able to survive when he is sixty years old. He is pressed on the bed by this guy every day. Think about that picture. The urge to cry, oh, this is the bird in my life.


    In the corner of the coffee shop, Yin Hao and the opposite Lin Jingxian just met. "Miss Lin, you are the most noble lady I have ever met. Yin is lucky to meet Ms. Lin. It''s a blessing for three lives."


    For these compliments, Lin Jingxian was very useful, so she proudly shook her tail hair like a peacock and said, "Mr. Yin is also a talent, a rare young talent. I am also very happy to meet you."


    Yin Hao sneered, but it was just a vase on the countertop. What was so proud of it, but for her own benefit, she had to deal with her. "Miss Lin is polite, we are like-minded friends. This is the most important Am I right."


    Lin Jingxian really can''t see the soil of the upstart family like Yin Hao. If it wasn''t for his usefulness, she would n¡¯t have respect for the dignified and noble to intersect with such people. "Mr. Yin is right, since we Have a consistent goal, then work together. "Ending his hand.


    Yin Hao took Lin Jingxian''s hand and said with a smile, "Happy cooperation."


    Lin Jingxian withdrew her hand and rubbed it under the table with a handkerchief. The disbelieving one can no longer disagree. "Since we are friends, then Mr. Yin wouldn''t mind sharing with me what you know."


    Yin Hao took a sip of coffee. "Of course." Putting together his thoughts, "He Changning is the child my dad originally left. He just graduated from college at the age of 20. He usually lives at home and has no friends. There is nothing to do, to eat and wait for death. I am a bit proud, and very deep-hearted. I got a lot of good things when I married Master Shang, and they were all given by Mrs. Shang, and now I live in the old house of the merchant, and rarely come out. It is said that he has a good relationship with Master Shang. "


    Lin Jingxian raised an eyebrow. "That''s it?"


    "Well, that''s all."


    Lin Jingxian sneered, "Well, you really don''t know him."


    Yin Hao frowned. "What does Miss Lin mean?"


    "What do you mean? Oh, what you see is He Changning on the surface, and he has another identity, I am afraid you don''t know?"


    "What identity?"


    "I don''t know what you usually don''t see, the kind on the Internet."


    "I don''t have that hobby. I don''t know what this has to do with He Changning?"


    "Of course it does matter. He is the online writer of the past few years," Qingshui Year by Year ", which has swept the forum, with thousands of fans. His" Minecraft 1 "has been published. I heard that there is a foreign publisher recently. Further contacts are under way to publish this one. "


    The news came so shocking that Yin Hao''s eyes widened and it took him a full ten minutes to digest the explosive news. In retrospect, he still didn''t believe it, "Ms. Lin said the truth?"


    "I don''t have the spare time to lie to you." When she first learned of He Changning''s identity, she was as surprised as Yin Hao, and she had another level of jealousy about He Changning. Such talented people must not stay with Shang Yushang, otherwise Shang Yushang will fall in love with him sooner or later, so the plan must be carried out in advance.


    Knowing another identity of He Changning, Yin Hao had a feeling of being deceived and cheated, "This sinister villain, we Yin family is really sincere to him, he actually played with us this way, this time you can''t let him go. "In fact, he knows clearly that the more excellent He Changning is, the more obvious he is. He is humble and incompetent, and he is not as good as He Changning everywhere. This feeling of repression is terrible. He wants to ruin his determination and eat away his heart every minute .


    ¡î, the rhythm of death


    Yin Hao calmed his excitement slightly, "I don''t know if Miss Lin has any suggestions, Yin will listen carefully."


    Lin Jingxian pressed her coffee. "There is one suggestion. I wonder if Mr. Yin is interested?"


    "Miss Lin, but it doesn''t matter."


    "I asked. He Changning recently talked about the issue of publishing in that publishing house. This is a good opportunity." Liu Jingxian''s eyes flashed.


    "I know, how to do it, Ms. Lin talks about it, please feel free to speak where you need me."


    "Mr. Lin is really imposing, so I''m not polite." So Lin Jingxian told Yin Hao his plan in detail. The two made changes to the poor plan. After clearly dividing the tasks, the two The talents ate a meal happily and parted farewell.


    Da Zhou frowned, "Master, what do you think?"


    Shang Yushang didn''t have any expression on his face, but the suffocation on his body was still sweating on another big forehead. "I don''t know whether to live or die. Arrange it and give a gift to Lin Jingxian and Yin Hao. Don''t let their hard work go to waste."


    Da Zhou rubbed his sweat, and silently lit a row of candles for that Miss Lin, "Yes, master, I''ll arrange it."


    Shang Yushang waved his hand, "Send some strong medicine to help the past, inform the Lin family to check and accept, of course, you can''t treat the Yin family equally."


    Da Zhou lit candles for everyone in the Lin and Yin families in his heart. "Yes, Master."


    He Changning found that he was too lazy to deal with the issue of writing. He wanted to sleep besides eating, and he could n¡¯t get enough sleep anymore. In this way, he was not far away from a certain biological lifestyle, in order not to let himself Becoming such a creature, he decided to go for a walk, and by the way solve the problem about publishing a book.


    I contacted the editor to determine the time and the place to meet, and greeted Shang Yushang again, taking Xiao 6 and 13 out.


    It was learned that Shang Yushang, who was going out of He Changning, instructed Da Zhou to do everything according to plan, and he took Xiao Wu quietly to the meeting place where He Changning and the people had agreed to, sitting in the car and guarding.


    He Changning had a good talk with the person at the publishing house. He finalized some details of the cooperation. After signing the contract, He Changning shook hands with the person and said goodbye.


    When he was out of the cafe, Xiao Liu went to pick up the car, and Thirteen guarded He Changning. At this time, he drove a van from the opposite side. The speed was very fast. Thirteen subconsciously protected He Changning behind him. The van drove quickly to He Changning. The brakes and the door opened. A few tall and muscular men quickly got out of the car and reached out to grab He Changning.


    As a specially trained person, Thirteen responded very quickly. He pushed He Changning behind him, raised his hand to attack the person on the left, kicked his right foot to the guy on the right, and knocked two people in a blink of an eye. People rushed out from the side and surrounded He Changning firmly.


    As soon as the people on the van saw the other person, and their skills were not enough for them, they wanted to run away. Da Zhou would never give them a chance. With a wave of his hand, several people rushed up, not many. The next time I pressed the person to the ground, the action quickly tied the person and disappeared with the van, and a series of things happened, just a few minutes.


    I don''t know when Shang Yushang appeared behind He Changning, reached out and grabbed his waist, and whispered in his ear, "Don''t shoot, I''m here."


    He Changning got into the car with a frightened body, took the little guy into his arms, and instructed someone to drive. "Scared?"


    He Changning calmed his mind, "Nothing, what is going on here? Why are you here?"


    "Yin Hao has returned to China. He just got on the line with Lin Jingxian."


    He Changning knew to himself, "They''re targeting me? Oh, it''s really hard work !!!"


    Shang Yushang hurriedly squeezed people, "Rest assured, I won''t let anyone hurt you."


    He Changning asked with interest, "Since you already knew, how are you going to entertain them?"


    As the old saying goes, it''s not that a family doesn''t enter a family. The husbands and the husbands have amazingly similar levels of belly blackness, but one is more implicit and the other is more direct.


    "Yes?

 Chapter 33：

    ? Going to see? "


    He Changning''s eyes lighted up, and the fear was just gone. "Okay, I want to see how you entertain your sweethearts."


    Shang Yushang petted the little guy''s forehead and said, "Don''t talk nonsense, how can I have any sweethearts, from the beginning to the end I''ll only be you."


    He Changning smiled and frowned, "Shangda''s mouth is so sweet."


    Shang Yushang suddenly approached He Changning and whispered in his ear, "In her husband''s opinion, Changning is the sweetest." Sweeping from He Changning''s body, "Everywhere is sweet."


    He Changning''s face quickly flashed into two blushes, and gave him a white look, "Not right."


    The driver''s brother drove his car stiffly, and couldn''t help sorrowing in his heart. Boss, can you stop saying such ambiguous words on a dead face, it will be dead.


    The car stopped in the underground parking lot of a hotel. The driver''s brother diligently opened the door for the two masters. With a look of flattery, he almost did not write. The master walked slowly.


    Shang Yushang didn''t bother to care about the driver''s younger brother, holding on to He Changning, and went to the hotel''s private room through the special passage.


    Entering the room, He Changning asked, "What''s going on in the passage we just passed?"


    "The hotel''s special access can avoid the camera."


    "That is to say, no one knows we are here today."


    Shang Yushang held He Changning''s waist, "No, baby, we have never been here today." He kissed the little guy''s cheek and took him to sit in front of a computer. "Baby, do a good show Are you ready? "As he said, while feeding the little guy with milk, he handed in a snack from time to time, and the waiter was thoughtful.


    He Changning raised an eyebrow. "What? Very exciting?" He Changning drank his milk and ate a bite of snacks. He Changning''s eyes fluttered with his eyes.


    "Well, maybe the limit is a little higher." Pulled out the paper towel and wiped the milk stains and debris on the corner of the mouth for the little guy.


    Speaking, some pictures were uploaded from the computer screen, and there were sounds coming from the stereo, um, ah, and the sound of the fabric being torn.


    Soon the picture became messy, three people rolled naked on a large bed, screaming, moaning, gasping, and the sound of physical impact mixed together.


    He Changning blushed and didn''t open his eyes, "This is what you say is the higher point?"


    Shang Yushang laughed lowly, "Changning is really cute, can''t stand this kind of stimulation?" He kissed his red transparent earlobe.


    He Changning blushed with sophistry, "What can''t stand it, that is, just disdain." Pretending to be very disdainful, the screen slipped away and quickly avoided it.


    Shang Yushang was holding the little guy''s shoulder. "My parents are really innocent, and you are the man I really picked up." He Changning''s small actions pleased Shang Yushang, and the innocent little guy was really irritating.


    He Changning pushed him and tried to suppress the cheap heat. "Seriously, how can there be three people? Except Yin Hao, who is that man?"


    Shang Yushang folded and laughed, his face became grim, "He is the crown prince of Liang''s Real Estate, he likes to molest young boys, and he especially likes young men with exquisite looks." He said, holding his hand tightly, " Changning, don''t worry, I won''t let anyone hit you, and I will never let anyone hurt you in the slightest, believe me. "


    He Changning smiled slightly, his eyes full of trust and dependence, "I believe in you."


    Shang Yushang kissed the soft lips of the little guy. "The next thing is the highlight. Changning will love it."


    In addition to the husband and wife in the room, there are also big week, small five, small six, and thirteen. In front of a young gentleman who is gentle and spoiled, a few people are very painful and tormented. Why is there always an expressionless face for his own master, and a proper image of wife and slave to master Ning? !! !! Is it so painful to look exquisite and beautiful? Well, the truth must be yes, so since Master Ning does not have a beloved face, he can do his duty to work hard and resentfully, so he seems to be more balanced in his mind, but it seems that the master can also treat them. Speak with a smile! !! Thinking of that picture, the body suddenly shakes, uh, a little scary, let''s forget it, it would be better to look at the young master''s face paralyzed than to laugh at them, so people are always very contradictory.


    About ten minutes, the three people entangled were enjoying the ultimate happiness in ecstasy. The door was opened from the outside, and a group of people rushed in.


    From the computer screen, you can see that the Yin family, as well as several other middle-aged and younger people, are the rest of the entertainment journalists who are desperately taking pictures with a camera.


    Everyone was there, only Yu Ji''s flashing lights kept flashing. Lin Jingxian''s parents first went back and pulled Lin Jingxian in an attempt to pull her out of the two men''s bodies, but did not pull, but instead He was pushed back by the man on his daughter. Immediately after that, several other parents also joined the pull camp. The scene was chaotic, screaming, screaming, pushing each other, the small room was full of people, and the shoes were squeezed out. My hair was scratched, my clothes were torn, I do n¡¯t know which of my brother ¡¯s dentures were squeezed out, and I fell into Yin Hao ¡¯s buttocks immortally. With his crazy move, I felt like As if being bitten there, let''s not be too much teasing.


    He Changning laughed and burst into tears. Shang Yushang also laughed and burst into tears. Shang Yushang also smiled and patted He Changning back, fearing that he might feel coughing and uncomfortable. "Okay, obediently , Do n¡¯t laugh so hard, beware of coughing. ¡±


    He Changning said with a smile, "Ah, that''s too funny, just look at it. Look at the denture on Yin Hao''s butt, hahaha, it''s too funny, laugh at me, hahaha." He patted the sofa.


    Shang Yushang took out a paper towel and wiped the tears on the corners of his eyes. "Well, look at you, the tears are all laughing out."


    Da Zhou was flushed, and several others couldn''t help but shrugged his shoulders, a rare and funny scene, I couldn''t help it.


    Shang Yushang didn''t want his brother underneath him to get sick, and coughed softly. "If you want to laugh, just laugh."


    Da Zhou fluttered a laugh, and quickly turned around, lying on the wall and lowering his voice and laughing all the time.


    Xiao Wu is a facial paralysis, this time can not help but laugh low, Xiao 6 and 13 are a little younger, but have not forgotten to observe the rules in front of the young master, just bowed his head and smiled.


    Da Zhou managed to control the laughter and turned around, "Master, do you use us?"


    "It''s up to them to solve it by themselves, and to take a few clips of the video and surf the Internet. There is no need to blur the faces. I hope that their abilities can not let me down."


    No matter what the parents and Yuji in the room are like, the three people in the bed still entangle themselves.


    Parents realized that something was wrong. Many people in the room came in. Not only did the people on the bed not stop absurd behaviors, but they also became more and more fierce, so they drove the entertainment records out, leaving only the parents of the parties.


    The fathers turned their backs to the bed, and the mothers had to step forward and try to separate the three entangled people.


    Lin Jingxian''s mother desperately pulled her daughter in an attempt to pull her out, but her daughter was completely unconscious and only knew she was screaming and enjoying sex.


    The old Mrs. Yin family and Cong Min also tried their best to pull Yin Hao away from the woman, but Yin Hao not only did not listen to the cry of grandma and mother, but pushed them away with a stern expression, and then continued to shake her body.


    The Liang family also suffered a strong resistance from their son.


    Finally, Lin Jingxian''s father said pale, "I''m afraid they have been drugged and forcibly separated them, and something will happen."


    Lin Jingxian''s mother cried and said, "What should we do? If you continue to do this, Jingxian''s life will be ruined! Husband, you must think of a way."


    Father Lin sighed suddenly, "What can I do, it''s ruined on both sides. Have her."


    Mother Lin cried, knowing that Father Lin had given up the daughter, but as a mother, she could n¡¯t give up, he begged her husband, "Her husband, think of a way, Jing Xian is still young, she ca n¡¯t just be ruined like this, you think Find a way, save your daughter, I beg you. "


    I was so annoyed by my wife that I was shameful today. I can predict what will happen next. For the reputation of the Lin family, he can only give up this daughter. "What can I do? She will take care of her own good deeds. You still Think about how you can keep the reputation of the Lin family and don''t affect your sons. "


    In the famous clan, girls are used to consolidate the status of the family and create benefits for the family. Capable boys are the focus of the cultivation of the family. In the face of interests and reputation, girls are often sacrificed.


    ¡î ¡¢ Yin Shi''s End 1


    I don''t know when the bed battle ended, nor how those people got out of the hotel.


    Shang Yushang held He Changning asleep and everything was over. After the entertainment records in the hotel were gone, Shang Yushang took He Changning to come out, and then went back home after dinner.


    In the study, the husband and the husband looked at the online exposure video head to head, "Oh, Da Zhou is really talented, and he actually edited the video so vividly, but the video is already quite enough. Editing in this way, the effect will be How many people''s eyes are blind. Look, the video with dentures looks like this after zooming in. It''s so funny, huh, it''s too visual. "


    Shang Yushang looked at the little guy with such a happy smile, and he was still very happy. It seemed that it was right for Da Zhou to do this. That''s right, it was this wife and slave who specially made the video clip to make his wife smile. "It''s quite impressive and it works well."


    He Changning''s intestine tied his knot straight, "Yin Hao always wanted to be noticed by everyone. Now he was as expected, and he became an internet celebrity. I believe that in the continuous time, he will be everywhere. Rejoicing, this feeling of fame presumably he will like it. "


    "Next he will prefer the gifts he receives." Shang Yushang''s voice was a little cold.


    He Changning blinked, knowing that this guy is probably going to do something with Yin Shi, "Why, is the president of Shangda going to do it himself?"


    "Some things have to be paid back, not to mention I''m never a loss."


    He Changning understands that he is injustice over his past at Yin''s house. This man has known himself from acquaintance to the present, so that he does not let himself suffer the slightest grievance, and truly hurts himself, although he usually Not much, but everything he proves proves that he treats his wife as a lifelong companion with someone who has been away for a lifetime. How can such a person not be touched and fall in love with him? "Simplified."


    Seeing the movement in the little guy''s eyes, Shang Yushang kissed the corner of his mouth and hugged the person to sit on his lap. "Changning, I haven''t been able to participate in your first 20 years of life, but in your later life There can only be me, you know? I''m your husband. Of course, what protects you most. "


    He Changning''s cheeks were red and stuttered, "What, what husband, don''t you shame, can I be a man too!"


    Shang Yushang stared at the little boy''s flushed face, and wanted to tease him more and more, "Why isn''t it your husband, last night, Changning admitted it by himself. Do you want to repent now?" The pinch of the little guy''s excellent little face feels like an old hooligan who teases good women.


    He Changning hid Shang Yushang''s turbulent fingers, shyly shuddered, and his irritated **** were rising and falling, "You, you''re a dead metamorphosis, you haven''t forced me." I remember being in bed during this time. When he was tossing about to die or to live, He Changning was ashamed and annoyed. This guy usually has a mouth like a mussel shell, but he must not say anything, but in the bed the waves of swear words in his mouth say It doesn''t come out with heavy samples, but it also changes Faer to toss him. There are some postures, even if his young body is strong and flexible, and sometimes he ca n¡¯t stand it, but he is not tired, his physical strength is amazing, he does n¡¯t make him The fainting never stopped, sometimes He Changning really wanted to stun him like this, and let him toss him without any skin.


    Seeing the little guy was a bit annoyed, Shang Yu is still very up-to-date

 Chapter 34：

    Take it when you see it, "Baby, don''t be shy, I''m your man."


    He Changning was so ashamed that his cheeks became increasingly red, and the heat was almost burning. In order to save his smoky face, he quickly shifted the topic, "How do you plan to repair the Yin family?"


    Knowing that the little guy is thin-skinned, Shang Yu has not continued her husband''s topic. He Changning said, "Shangshi Group''s 30 million capital injection is not for nothing, and the time limit is almost the same. Yin Hao participated in Those things should be stopped. "


    Knowing Shang Yushang''s intentions, He Changning didn''t ask the details anymore. He believed that Shang Yushang had his own principle of doing things. As long as he watched the show, he would become, "You look at it, and I watch the show." Lazy waist, rubbing his eyes, "Jane, I''m sleepy and want to sleep."


    Recently, apart from his daily work, He Changning spends most of his time eating and sleeping, and sleeping and eating during it. How can he be as clever as Shang Yushang and not notice, not to mention He Changning, he never missed it When I was in my heart, I thought it was time for Bai Mo to show the little one''s body, "Let''s go, take a shower and sleep."


    Turn off the computer, go back to the bedroom with the drowsy little guy, take a regular bath and take him clean and put him in the quilt. He washed it in a hurry and got into the bed. The little boy fell asleep softly.


    In the wicked living room of the Yin family, the old lady Yin has a somber old face, a look of rain coming, and her mouth is full of knives, "Yin Hao, see what you do because you are stupid. The Yin family can no longer look up, what are you going to do now? "


    Videos reprinted on the Internet crazy, headlines on major newspapers, and the tabloid knives of the tabloid entertainment journal pushed Yin, Lin, and Liang to the pinnacle of entertainment. They became hot topics that people rushed to discuss after dinner. Enduring.


    The video was reproduced insanely. Netizens'' heated discussions covered an unknown number of floors, and the crookedness could not be overcome. There was almost no objection. Some scolded Lin Jingxian for shamelessly losing all the women''s faces. Some scolded Yin Hao and Prince Liang for being excessively profane and crippling young people. I hope the public will see them as street mice, just beat them.


    Regarding the false teeth on Yin Hao ¡¯s buttocks, people ¡¯s enthusiasm has been unprecedentedly high. Some even say that Yin Hao ¡¯s abnormal habit is inherited by his ancestors. He even picked out Yin Zhinian ¡¯s past obsessive style, spoiled his wife, persecuted him His wife died to a tragic death, and Cong Min even took advantage of Xiaosan in the stomach. Yin Hao became everyone''s shameless existence. The old lady of the Yin family assisted Xiao as a sinner, suppressing and supporting Xiaoya, and even helped her son to conceal and raise Xiaosan. The accomplice who killed his son and sent his wife.


    The human flesh search of netizens can be described as powerful and breathtaking. This kind of almost hidden secrets can be dug out. It is really amazing. The skills of cursing are endless. What are Qin Xianglian, the classic bridge of Ximen Qing, or the one who scolds people from head to toe without repeating one sentence, and it is quite funny, in fact, ordinary people are the communicators of language art. They Will tell you in unexpected ways and techniques what is right and what is wrong.


    The Yin family couldn''t lift their heads because of the sound pressure of the spurred by the public. They could only hide at home like a group of mice in a ditch and did not dare to go out.


    The phone at home was exploded. Everyone I knew and did n¡¯t know was inquiring about the current situation of the Yin family. The scared Yin family had to unplug the phone line. When they heard who ¡¯s cell phone rang, they automatically entered a tight and tense body. The state, the body is uncontrolled constantly, for fear that someone will expose their sores again, making the whole family all soldiers, uneasy all day long, like a bird that is frightened by a bow.


    The gates of several families were blocked by the entertainment journalists. In order to get more exclusive news, the entertainment journalists were waiting at the gates in turn day and night, and some even sneaked in at the risk of being caught by the police. People are afraid to listen to the conversation, record it, and pass it on to the responding person.


    So every day, there are relevant reports. Today, Miss Lin''s family is in trouble to commit suicide. Grandfather Liang''s family is banned. Tomorrow, Grandfather Yin''s family will be slapped by his father. Yin family''s secret will be revealed. Has been pregnant, the child''s biological father is unknown, the day after tomorrow, the family said that the Lin family would mainly marry their daughter, but they did n¡¯t know who to marry, and then came the broken shoes that the Liang family refused to marry and claimed not to be worn by others. The sky over the city became restless with this explosive news, with a series of uncovered secret exposures. The protagonists of the incident were as if they were stripped and thrown on the streets where people came and went, from head to toe, Not even the last shroud gave alms.


    The incident was all over the city. The Lin family, Yin family and even Liang family were all crowded out and suppressed in the mall. This is the best time for revenge and grievances. The stocks have stopped falling all the way and debtors have flowed in. The company was in chaos and anxiety, and the crisis of bankruptcy afflicted the nerves of employees. Everyone had lost their minds to work and stretched their necks waiting for their own fate.


    Yin Shi has just experienced financial difficulties, and now he is still in the turmoil of the stock market. Other creditors have come to collect debts. Municipal works were ordered to stop because of the Yin Hao scandal. It was misunderstood and contaminated with Yin Shi, so the project can only be temporarily suspended, and the relevant treatment will be announced on another day.


    It''s been a long time since Shangshi''s capital injection, and the time limit on the signed documents has also come. Due to the integrity and respect of the partners, the secretary of the Finance Department of Shangshi Group reminded him very kindly and politely. Yin Shi''s big boss, your repayment date is coming soon. Please be prepared, otherwise it will not expire.


    This is worse for Yin Shi, but they do n¡¯t have the courage to pay the loan, so there is a scene just now.


    Yin Hao''s face was emaciated, her pale complexion was ghost-like, everything planned had now become a pit buried in herself, and it was difficult to climb out of it.


    Yin Shi has fallen into a desperate situation, saying that the good point is the danger of asset reorganization, and the bad one is bankruptcy. The initiator of all this is Yin Hao, but he did n¡¯t want to admit it, and he could n¡¯t admit it, so he asked for The scapegoat is He Changning.


    Yin Hao sat upright and straightened his body. "He Changning directed all of this. It was he who wanted to frame me. Shang Yushang was his favorite. How could I be his opponent."


    Mrs. Yin can''t control so much at this time, Yin Shi is about to go bankrupt, her life of Uvor will be gone forever, she must grasp something at the critical moment, "I do n¡¯t care if you are framed or not skilled People, you are the one who breaks through and you have to solve it. I do n¡¯t care what method you use. I want you to keep Yin Shi and the Yin family. "


    Yin Hao had a pale face and ridiculed himself, "Grandma really deserves me. Does it still make sense to say such things at this time?"


    Yin Zhinian clenched his head. "Don''t talk about it anymore. It is my responsibility to finish Yin Shi. I will ask Changning to see if he can help us in the past."


    The old lady looked somber and old, "Trust him? Don''t think about it, don''t forget how he left."


    "Changning is not a cruel child. He will forgive us."


    Cong Min just couldn''t get used to the picture of Yin Zhinian''s kind of woman, and sarcastically blurted out, "No one can resist him if you are cruel, but don''t forget to be him, but you have shaved a large amount from us. What about money, what''s your attitude on the wedding day, can''t you be blind? He doesn''t treat us as loved ones anymore, and you still expect him to save us, it''s just a dream. "


    The old lady was so angry, "Cong Min, you shut up for me. If it weren''t for your good son, the Yin family wouldn''t have reached this point." Looking at Yin Hao sharply, "You go with your dad to find He Changning, no matter what, asked for his forgiveness. Only the Yin family can speak through this calamity. "


    Cong Min was unwilling, "Mom, how can you treat Yin Hao like this, don''t forget that when you did that, you also agreed, and now something should be done by Yin Hao alone, but this is too much."


    The old lady shouted, "I''m too much? If it wasn''t for his unfavorable affairs, how could he be counter-exploited, and he would end up like this, but if he was smart, things would not be what they are now."


    Faced with the old lady''s complaints and aggressiveness, Cong Min was furious, "Mom, you are so unconscience, why did Yin Hao do this? Not for the sake of Yin''s family, but now something will make him humble. Go to He Changning. If He Changning is useful, I think you have more face than Yin Hao. "


    "Presumptuous," the old woman''s angry old face flushed. "His married boyfriend, where did he want me to please him? The matter developed into such a situation, Yin Hao couldn''t blame him, the eldest husband can bend and stretch, begging for congratulations to Changning. What can be difficult, can you keep Yin Shi and Yin''s family, afraid that you will not have the opportunity to recover this game in the future? "


    Cong Minqi hummed and didn''t speak. Yin Zhinian has a face, and his heart has become as difficult as a depleted ancient well. If no mistakes were made, Ming Lan is still alive and he runs the house with him, then it will never be now Situation. Changning is smart and wise, Ming Lan is gentle and gentle, his home must be the warmest and most beautiful home, but he ruined it all by himself. It ¡¯s true that he can do nothing by himself. The blame is on you, and the retribution is unhappy.


    Yin Hao''s face was almost dripping with water. "Grandma, haven''t you figured it out yet? This is all a game of He Changning. He looked at the Yin family''s joke before it was too late, how could he help us? He will only make him more proud, he will step us in the mud fiercely. "


    The old lady''s unwilling voice increased a few degrees, "What do you say? Is it just sitting and waiting to die?"


    Yin Hao gritted his teeth as if he was making the hardest decision. His forehead and blue muscles were exposed, his facial muscles were shaking, his fists were clenched, and he tried to restrain the unwillingness and nausea in his heart. "I will marry Lin Jingxian, as long as I have The Lin family backs up, and Shang Yushang wants to be bad for Yin Shi, so he has to think twice. "


    I didn''t expect Yin Hao to make such a decision. Cong Min''s eyes were filled with tears. "Yin Hao, Mom can''t wrong you, let''s think of another way."


    The old lady did not take it for granted, "This is a good way to marry the young lady of the Lin family and marry the Lin family. Others want to move our weight. In addition, the line of He Changning cannot be broken like this. Changning will hand it over to you, Yin Hao, you will go to the Lin family to raise a family right away. Let ¡¯s take a two-pronged approach. Are you afraid that Yin Shi will be in danger? ¡±


    Cong Min cried and said, "Mom, how can you do that, then the lady of the Lin family is already like that, you asked Yin Hao to marry her. Why did Yin Hao look up in front of him, he will be poked through the backbone, Mom. "I looked at Yin Zhinian with tears in my eyes," "My husband, you say something, Yin Hao is your own son. You can''t just ruin him like this, oh."


    Yin Hao held his mother''s shoulders as if only in this way could suppress the bitterness and shame in his heart, making such a decision, his heart was bleeding, but instead of facing He Changning begging him for mercy, he would rather be poked by the world As long as he passed this level, Yin Shi''s situation improved, and how to deal with Lin Jingxian still had his say.


    ¡î ¡¢ Yin Shi''s End 2


    Yin Zhinian still held his head, crying indifferently to his wife''s cry. My eyes are astringent, and my heart is empty. Yin Shi''s crisis, the Yin family''s life and death are numb to care about, there is only one thought in his heart, he met He Changning, want to see the child who has the same eyes as the wife, maybe see him, you can pass through He, seeing his wife''s face, what did he want to do? Reminiscence? Remorse? Want to Atonement? Is everything still urgent?


    All kinds of complicated thoughts entangled him, and a mess of paste in his head, what did he want to do? I can''t remember, I can''t remember what I don''t want to do.


    The family was still arguing over Lin Jingxian. No one noticed Yin Zhinian''s changes, and no one cared.


    The final result was Yin Hao marrying Lin Jingxian, and Yin Zhinian went to He Changning to talk.


    The people in the living room are gone,

 Chapter 35：

    Yin Zhinian was still sitting there pulling his head, the servant could not stand it anymore, and screamed softly, "Sir, are you okay?"


    Yin Zhinian looked back like a dream, and said weakly, "It''s okay." Then he went upstairs.


    Yin Hao had done a lot of psychological construction before calling Lin Jingxian. After thinking about the phone for a while, someone answered, "Hey, hello."


    The voice on the phone was the voice of a middle-aged woman. Yin Haoqing cleared his throat. "Hello, I''m Miss Lin''s friend. Is she here?"


    The middle-aged woman asked carefully, "Who are you?"


    "My name is Yin Hao."


    Hearing the name, the middle-aged woman gave a clear meal, "Wait a minute, I''ll go and tell Miss." With that said, the phone was set aside.


    Yin Hao waited patiently. After a few minutes, a slightly hoarse voice came out of the microphone, "Hey, I''m Lin Jingxian."


    Yin Hao heard this voice, his body was obviously tight, and he controlled his voice as much as possible, so as not to let the other party hear a trace of strangeness, "Miss Lin, how are you doing?"


    Lin Jingxian held her phone with her fingers, whitened her knuckles, and endured the anger that came out of her mouth. She said stiffly, "Mr. Yin called if he just wanted to say this, then forget it." He just wanted to hang up.


    Yin Hao quickly stopped, "No, no, Miss Lin, listen to me, I have something to tell you."


    "What''s the matter?" Frustrated in his tone.


    Yin Hao closed his eyes and closed his heart with a humiliating humiliation. "Yes, this has happened. I believe that although I am not a gentleman, I have my own principles. I will be responsible for the day''s affairs."


    Hearing this, Lin Jingxian felt incredible, how uncomfortable the day was, and others did n¡¯t know. She knew it by herself, was caught by two men at the same time, and was watched by so many people. Nowadays, videos and newspaper reports circulating on the Internet Overwhelming, all kinds of spurs can drown a person. Why does he do this at this time? She is not a fool living in such a famous nobleman, otherwise she would not know how many times she had died. "Why do you do this? Do n¡¯t tell me that you are purely responsible. You do n¡¯t believe it, so do n¡¯t fool me. . "


    Yin Hao rubbed her aching brows. This woman is really tangled. "Maybe Miss Lin doesn''t believe it, but this is my idea. Miss Lin is the most innocent person in this matter. I am a man and I should bear some responsibilities. , I don''t want to be scolded as a coward. "


    Lin Jingxian wondered, "You, do you really think so?"


    "Yes, Jingxian, I''m sorry, I was in charge a little late, but I''m sincere, and I hope you can explain this to your family. I will come to your house in two days."


    A huge surprise shocked Lin Jingxian, and she was in desperation. She couldn''t help but imagine that this was all true, but years of intrigue experience told her that it was impossible. On the day of the incident, she did not know how she was taken home. After waking up, her body hurt, and she didn''t have any strength, especially her lower body. The tear-like pain made her want to die, but this was not the worst. There are overwhelming reports on the Internet, major newspapers, and streets. Bian tabloid''s unspeakable words, her body pierced like a sharp knife.


    The father''s disgusting eyes like seeing an extremely disgusting thing, made her like falling ice cave, mother''s crying eyes, brothers and sisters or gloating, or disgusting, or extremely indifferent attitude, making her worse than death , The proud woman of the sky, who is now a filthy product that everyone can''t avoid, and she knows clearly that when this happens, her family has abandoned her.


    But she didn''t want to be abandoned like that. She struggled, she resisted, she begged hard, but it didn''t help. She had only one kind of destiny waiting for her. That was to be sent away, and sent to a stranger and no one knew her. Place, live a life of inferior people like ants. She is not reconciled, she has a great future, she has a proud beauty and body, she should have enjoyed a princess-like noble and rich life, but now all this is ruined, who will pay for everything she lost, Shang Yushang ? No, it would never be him. He would look at her with the same eyes his father used to see her. She would never appear in such an uncomfortable manner in front of the person she admired.


    Then there is only He Changning. Without this person, everything would not happen. She would be a good wife with Shang Yushang, teach her husband, and live with envy. Life, so all the hate must be undertaken by He Changning, "Yin Hao, do you really want it?"


    "Yes, Jingxian."


    Lin Jingxian''s distorted pale face was as terrifying as the evil spirit in the dark night. "If you want to marry me, you can, but if you want the Lin family to be your backer, you can promise me a condition."


    Yin Hao''s heart jumped abruptly, the woman''s voice shivered coldly, "Say, I can do my best."


    Lin Jingxian sneered, "Well, listen, I want you to destroy He Changning. No matter what method you use, as long as you destroy him, I promise to marry you and persuade my father to support Yin Shi. You want to Answer me later. "


    Yin Hao also hated He Changning in the same heart. He wished that He Changning would die now. The two people''s minds coincided. "Okay, I promise you, I am like you, and I wish he would die now."


    A conspiracy against He Changning kicked off, but whether it can be ended perfectly is another matter.


    Today''s newspaper was taken up by a large piece of news. Someone on the Internet also posted a post for the first time. Yin Hao''s eldest son Yin Hao was about to marry Lin''s young lady Lin Jingxian as his wife. The news was stunned. Many people have speculated what the purpose of the Yin family is, and why the Lin family responded. Could it be said that a few days ago, someone broke the news that it was true that the Lin family wanted to marry a girl? However, the Yin family and the Liang family can no longer be on a level, because the Shilin family did not choose a door-to-door relationship with the Liang family, and instead agreed to marry their daughters to the Yin family?


    Both of them are the protagonists of the yellow video, did they confirm the report again, and Miss Lin is pregnant? But on what basis does the Yin family believe that the child is Yin Hao, in case the child is the Crown Prince of the Liang family, then Yin Hao is not just raising a child for someone else, but also wearing a big green hat! !!


    The incident broke out, the Liang family kept silent, and did not respond to the suspicions of people on the Internet. This gives the Yin family a lot of peace of mind. As long as the Liang family doesn''t bother, things will go much smoother.


    The wedding was hurriedly prepared by the matching of two people. Cong Min 10,000 did not want Lin Jingxian to marry Yin''s family, but she also knew that there was no way. She could only brace herself and endure it for them. marriage.


    The response of the Lin family was relatively low-key, and they simply prepared a few things, and wanted to rush away the ruined flowers and willows, so as not to affect the vital interests of other children.


    On the day of the wedding, Yin Hao wore a white dress and brought the team to the Lin family. There was no expression on Father Lin''s face, and he briefly explained a few words that made Yin Hao take him away.


    Yin Hao was not happy. Lin Jingxian promised that he would persuade Father Lin to support Yin Shi, but now Lin ¡¯s expression is completely different, so he guessed that Lin Jingxian didn''t persuade Father Lin at all. The Lin family just took this as a shame The scourge of marrying as soon as possible, the others simply do not care, he was tricked, and his Lin family.


    In the wedding car, Yin Hao had a somber face. "Jingxian, you promised me to persuade your father to support Yin Shi, but today your father''s attitude is cold and doesn''t seem to agree, what''s going on?"


    Lin Jingxian painted thick makeup and it was difficult to hide the paleness and shame of her face, the coldness in her eyes did not have the temperature, there was no joy and shame that a married bride should have, and the words from the hoarse voice were a bit harsh, "You promise Did you do my thing? "


    Yin Hao stared gloomily, "Relax, today is his good day."


    Lin Jingxian looked back at Yin Hao, "Today? Will he come?"


    Yin Hao is very confident. "Of course, he will come."


    "That''s good, I promise you will do it, rest assured."


    Without a word, the team quickly returned to Yin''s house. In order to reduce unnecessary trouble, the wedding was arranged in the small garden of the Yin family, and there were not many guests. After all, many people pushed down the wall this year, and there were too few sleepy pillows.


    The bride was picked up and arranged in a small lounge, accompanied by two young ladies. The two young ladies were unwilling to come. They were afraid that their reputation would be contaminated by this shameful woman. I had to sit there reluctantly with a stink face.


    Things returned, the day before Yin Hao got married. Yin Zhinian called He Changning, hoping to meet him. He was very sincere in words, and even moved out the many years of nurturing grace. He Changning could not speak without seeing him.


    Yin Zhinian arrived at the appointed cafe early and waited there.


    He Changning, accompanied by Shang Yushang, came to the cafe on time to make an appointment.


    Facing the husband and wife sitting opposite each other, Yin Zhinian didn''t know what to say, and drank his coffee with no taste.


    Do not want to waste time, He Changning took the initiative to say, "Is there anything wrong?"


    Without calling a dad, Yin Zhinian was vaguely uncertain, "Changning, are you okay?"


    He Changning smiled slightly, "Well, fine."


    Nothing to say next, the embarrassing atmosphere was a bit breathless, and I kept coughing, "Changning, you, ??"


    "Just say something if you have something."


    "I ???" Yin Zhinian didn''t know how to speak, but couldn''t say it. After hesitating for a while, he courageously said, "Changning, can you help me?"


    "Help you?" He Changning frowned lightly. "What happened?"


    Yin Zhinian was so ashamed that he could hardly tell his teeth, and he said after a while, "Yin Hao''s affairs had a great influence on Yin Shi, and Yin Shi could not sustain it anymore." He looked at the expressionless Shang Yushang on the side "Can you please ask Mr. Shang to help?" With entreaty and hope in his eyes.


    He Changning put away the smile on his face. "Yin Hao, how would you know the truth?"


    Yin Zhinian was ashamed again. "I ????" He couldn''t deny that he didn''t know anything. After all, he was present when Yin Hao calculated He Changning, but he didn''t stop, or he couldn''t stop, decadent. Like the old man in the twilight, "I can''t stop anything." There was no gleam in the muddy eyes.


    He Changning frowned. He first met Yin Zhinian this time, but he was obviously a bit wrong. "Sorry, I have no obligation to excuse the person who has been hurting me, nor to save him."


    Yin Zhinian was relieved, as if he was relieved, and as if relieved, there was a pool of standing water in his eyes, but he stared seriously at He Changning''s eyes, feeling like watching another person through his eyes, "Child , Live well for your mother. "


    He Changning looked back at Shang Yushang, as if asking, is he in the wrong situation? Shang Yushang nodded slightly and agreed with He Changning.


    In the end, Yin Zhinian handed out an invitation, saying that it was Yin Hao''s wedding invitation. If he wanted to participate, just go and say nothing.


    In the car home, He Changning frowned. "Jane, he''s a bit wrong."


    Knowing who Xiaojia said in his mouth, Shang Yushang gave a positive answer, "There is a problem, and I will send someone to follow him in the next few days."


    "I''m not worried about him." Although he said so, but after all, he was the one who raised him for twenty years and called his father for twenty years. Although his eyes were so poor on him, but his heart was The meat is long.


    Shang Yushang shook the little guy''s hand and patted his back to comfort him. "I know, it''s okay." He reached into his arms and kissed his hair, "If you have me, don''t be careful."


    He Changning closed his eyes tiredly and leaned into the arms that made him feel at ease, "Well,"


    "What do you think about Yin Hao?"


    "I''m afraid it''s another trap."


    Shang Yushang raised his lips and said, "Smart." The floor was tighter, "Just give it to me, just watch the show."


    He Changning was suddenly relieved because of the heavy mood brought by Yin Zhinian, and said with a smile, "I''m almost a waste person with you, and I''m too lazy to turn my head."


    "Baby, just live the life you want, these unsightly things, I will help you

 Chapter 36：

    deal with. "


    "I''ll be adopted by you."


    "No, Changning''s ingenuity should be used in the right place. For example, how to make your work more attractive and earn more manuscript fees, my husband is waiting for you to support me."


    He Changning pouted, "It''s not impossible to raise you, as long as you obediently obey."


    Shang Yushang is full of tenderness, "My husband listens to his wife."


    He Changning poked him, "It''s not the shape, how can there be a big boss?"


    "That''s all for others. I''m mine in front of Changning. Baby, get used to it, you know?"


    He Changning hummed and said, "You are a wolf in sheepskin, no, you are a wolf in tiger skin. Even if the dead do not blink, I am also the prey you hunted back from. Count me, but I thought you were a gentleman. You turned out to be a black-skinned, black-lung, sly fickle fox. "


    Shang Yushang was pierced, and he felt his nose uncomfortably. "That''s because Changning is so tempting, I can''t help it." There are deeper calculations. I don''t know if I should kneel and rub the sins after being spotted. ,This is a problem! !!


    He Changning rolled his face very blindly, "It''s your strong point to take advantage of words, cut."


    Shang Yushang hurriedly concealed the fact, "However, Changning is really too much for my heart, so I accidentally fell into it, and now I can''t pull it out if I want to pull it out, so I can only do the wrong thing. My baby husband is best for you You ca n¡¯t hold on to this little thing. There is a lot of adults in Changning. Let me go, my wife. "


    He trembled with grievances, and He Changning couldn''t help but rolled his eyes again, "Shameless, don''t call my wife."


    "Okay, Changning doesn''t like it, just don''t call her husband." With a husband, are you afraid of not having a wife? Shang Yu Shangyin thought.


    The driver was desperately grinning, his shoulders shuddered and he was too **** hard. Who said that driving for the young master had benefits, and going back to him to kill him, no, the last time the guy who drove the young master said, no wonder He could vigorously flirt on his behalf for his class. It turned out that he had been poisoned by the young master. He really didn''t want to laugh and endure a small life, so he filled his mouth with white foam and listened to him. Good boy, wait for Lao Tzu, and when Lao Tzu comes back alive, Lao Tzu will have to pick your skin. In other words, driving for the young master, especially when there is Master Ning in the car, you really have to practice your kung fu at home, or you laugh accidentally, but you will be killed by the young master. Is it easy to be a driver? It''s not easy to fuck, alas, alas, it''s really life-threatening to laugh or not to laugh.


    Back to the wedding day. In the garden, few guests chatted in small groups, waiting for time to come.


    There was a commotion at the door, and the guests focused on the door.


    He Changning, accompanied by Shang Yushang, strolled into the gate of Yin''s house. I remember leaving like that a few months ago, and walking in again today, my feelings are quite complicated.


    Shang Yushang was holding the little guy''s waist, his lips were close to his ears, "Don''t think of anything, I''m here."


    Warm tone fluttered on sensitive ears, He Changning blushed slightly, with a moist glow in his eyes, softly agreed, "Well, I see."


    Everyone saw the intimate interaction between the husband and the husband, but because of Shang Yushang''s strong aura, he dared not say anything and closed his mouth obediently, flashing to the side.


    As the host, Yin Hao greeted with a smile, "Shangchang, Changning, you are here, please come in." He reached out and made a gesture.


    He Changning said with a smile, "I wish you a happy wedding, little gifts don''t pay tribute." After that, he handed a red envelope.


    Yin Haoqiang resisted the urge to tear He Changning, smiled a bit distorted face, his eyes darkened to suppress the raging anger, "Thank you." The two words squeezed out from the gap between the teeth were bloody.


    He Changning disagreed. He is here today to smash the field. He wants to see what **** things can be done by these magpies.


    It was time for the wedding and the bride was invited out. In fact, this wedding can be said to be simple and shabby to a certain degree, without the bride''s family, no decent wedding church, or even decent guests. What kind of wedding is this? At best it was a tragedy that made people laugh.


    Under the testimony of a witness who was invited somewhere, the two exchanged rings without applause, no shouts, or even a coquettish person. The wedding was like a mime. If there was no witness, Talking is really a downright mime, or a mime that doesn''t sell.


    The parties were embarrassed, the guests were embarrassed, and even the Yin family felt embarrassed to die. What a ghost wedding is this.


    After the simple ritual that couldn''t be simpler, the guests were finally liberated and started to eat, drink and laugh.


    ¡î ¡¢ Yin Shi''s End 3


    Shang Yushang always stayed beside He Changning, holding a glass of wine in his hand and not letting down. Someone came over to chat, and he didn''t have any expression on his face to cope with it. He Changning also spoke with a smile, and looked at Lin Jingxian from the corner of his eyes Pale face, bloodshot eyes staring at him, his face twisted as ghostly as shivering. When watching Shang Yushang, there were too many obscure obsessions. He Changning couldn''t help but vomit in his heart. He is a fickle woman. She is not afraid to dazzle her when she changes between the two emotions. If her facial muscles are severely convulsed But the whole face will be distorted, alas.


    Yin Hao always wanted to find a chance to spread Shang Yushang, and then took He Changning alone to the prepared place, but these two people are like conjoined people, one will move with the other and will go with him for a while. Are not separated.


    Seeing that the wedding was coming to an end, and it was too late to do so, Yin Hao was so anxious that he looked back at the woman who was already his wife and was obsessed with looking at another man. His heart burst into flames, but he could n¡¯t If there is any wrongdoing, I can only work harder and harder to suppress the anger in my heart. I coughed softly. "Jingxian, are you tired? Take a break if you are tired."


    Yin Hao''s question brought Lin Jingxian back to reality and tried to cover up his disability. "It''s all right, I''m fine." I drank the juice in my mouth and pretended to be natural. "Look, He Changning laughed It looks like a fox, and it''s really worthy of his face to hook people everywhere. "


    Yin Hao was sour and bubbling, his wife was jealous of a man, what the **** is this! !! "I promised you before and I''ll help you do it now, but you have to cooperate with me."


    "How to cooperate?"


    Yin Hao laughed meaningfully, "Don''t you really want to find a chance to talk to Shang Yushang? He doesn''t seem to bless you yet! Go ahead, it''s good for us to talk to him."


    Like a client who used his wife to seduce another man to make some money, he sent Lin Jingxian to find Shang Yushang, and he was with her, trying to find a chance to cheat He Changning away.


    Lin Jingxian sorted out her makeup a little and walked towards Shang Yushang with graceful steps. This is a man she has longed for many years. So walking in front of him is like walking step by step towards her lover on the red carpet of the wedding church. As long as he reaches out to himself, he will give him all hesitantly without hesitation. As long as he says to follow me, she will leave everything to follow him away, but she can only enjoy herself. That story to satisfy his empty heart. The reality is that he even felt a waste of time even looking at himself. All his eyes and tenderness were given to the man standing next to him, a man, a cheap man, a cheap man who sold himself.


    Enduring the sweetness and hatred of He Changning brought about by the imagination in his heart, Lin Jingxian came to Shang Yushang and said hello gentlely, "Yu Shang, I am so glad to see you, thank you for coming Attending my wedding, do n¡¯t hesitate to think of you as my most important friend for so many years, thank you. ¡±As he said, he reached out his hand with his wings in his eyes, hoping that Shang Yushang would give her a warm touch.


    But she was destined to be disappointed. Shang Yushang didn''t have any fluctuations in her eyes. She was even expressionless and deliberately shivered with sorrow. "Sorry, Madam Yin, I''m with my lover to the wedding."


    Lin Jingxian was embarrassed and wanted to find a seam to drill into it. Her outstretched hand was still in the air, her face was blue and white for a while, her eyes filled with water vapor, and she was forced to keep it from falling. Pity, this appears to most normal men to be full of temptation and pity, but Shang Yu is not an ordinary man, he does n¡¯t eat this set, or he only feels about all the actions of He Changning, other people are not here Within his consideration.


    Lin Jingxian''s beauty scheme did not work, which made her feel lost face, and her deep frustration filled her heart, her voice choked, "Yu Shang, don''t you really recognize me as a friend? I thought, I I thought you would remember me no matter how long I left. "


    Shang Yushang''s strong eyebrows frowned. This woman was really disgusting like a fly. Her words would make his parents misunderstand. "Mrs. Yin, please take care of yourself. Your words will make my lover misunderstand. I I don''t want to spoil my lover because of someone who doesn''t matter. "


    The guests opened their mouths and could not close for a long time. What happened? Without such a face.


    Lin Jingxian''s face can be described as five-colored and six-colored, and finally turned into a colorless white paper, her eyes widened, "Yu Shang, you, you ????"


    Shang Yushang didn''t care what other people think, he took the hand of He Changning, his words were full of affection and spoiled, "Are you tired? I have been standing for too long, I will take you home to rest."


    He Changning smiled slightly and let Shang Yushang lead him away.


    Lin Jingxian reacted in shock, ran to Shang Yushang in a few steps, and stretched out his hand to block his way. "Yu Shang, what did you do wrong? You want to treat me like this? It''s not fair to me."


    He Changning said with a smile, "Mrs. Yin, today is your wedding day, please take care of yourself." Lin Jingxian was thrown into **** in one sentence.


    Lin Jingxian was irritated and stretched out her hand to tear He Changning. She screamed an unbearable swear word, "You shameless male prostitute, why do you occupy my Royal Sovereign? I will let you know today that I am a mess No matter what happens, I swear that you must taste the taste of thousands of people riding 10,000 people''s pillows, your personally asshole, I will kill you, I will kill you, I will kill you. "


    Xiao Wu and Thirteen blocked in front of Lin Jingxian, protecting the master from the slightest damage.


    This woman is really crazy, her sharp nails scratched the backs and arms of Xiaowu and Thirteen, Xiaowu''s unconscious sensation slaps on the madwoman''s belly, and she rolls like a figure on the spot. It felt like I was dragged by Lin Jingxian, but Lin Jingxian was pale with a grimace, sitting on the ground and couldn''t get up. The pain didn''t even dare to breathe hard, and I couldn''t hear the light breath. strength.


    A sudden scene shocked everyone in the local area. Yin Hao went back to his heart and scolded Lin Jingxian about this shameless thing. Striding forward, while holding up Lin Jingxian, he continued to apologize, "Sorry, Shang Xiang, Jingxian is too tired, so nonsense, please don''t share your general knowledge with her." There was no sympathy for her. Lin Jingxian on the ground pulled up, there was no temperature in Lin Jingxian''s eyes, "Jing Xian, you are tired, go back to the room and rest, obedient." Holding Jing Linxian''s arm forcefully, I believe he was holding him. The place is bound to be purple.


    Lin Jingxian was suffering, and her consciousness recovered. She knew that she was out of control, so she could only let Yin Hao hold her arm and drag her away. The pure white wedding dress was stained with stains, and her hair was messy. Like the little hens, how much wolverine is how wolverine.


    Everyone thought that things would be revealed, but Shang Yu, who was full of air conditioning, was not so good at speaking. The low baritone was full of oppression. "Who will you leave?" Cold staring at Yin Hao and Lin Jingxian is like a fierce cheetah staring at his prey. The terrifying momentum makes people shudder from the inside out.


    Yin Haoqiang calmed himself and swallowed subconsciously. "Shanghang, I already explained that?

 Chapter 37：

    ? Wife, she was tired because of the wedding banquet, so she offended you. After all, she is a female stream, don''t care about it? "


    Shang Yushang blinked cold eyes and stared at Yin Hao, "Are you all a fool?"


    Yin Hao faced the oppression brought by Shang Yushang, his voice trembling, "Shang Shang, I apologize to you again, and I will bring a gift to the house to plead guilty."


    Shang Yushang was expressionless, and his voice froze to death. "You offend my lover, and now take your woman to apologize to my lover." There was an irresistible voice in the voice.


    Yin Hao gritted his teeth, and his eyes were filled with bloodshot anger. He didn''t want to apologize, and he would never apologize to the mean wife.


    Looking at the lively Yin family while thinking that things were not good at the moment, they jumped out, and the old lady of the Yin family took the brunt of the incident. "Please forgive me, Mr. Shang, the girl always feels uneasy when she marries. Wrong words, don''t give her general knowledge. After the wedding banquet, I will personally take them to give you an apology. "The tone of the speech is completely based on the attitude of the elders who sell the old.


    Her respectful Yin family eats this set, and Shang Yushang does not sell her face, "Yin Hao, I say it again, and apologize to my lover immediately, otherwise don''t blame me." Dispersed, people close to them move their bodies away from here, how far away.


    Yin Hao can no longer withstand the oppressive oppression, his face is white, his forehead is full of cold sweat, pulling Lin Jingxian''s difficult movements, and he is still three steps away from Shang Yushang He Changning.


    Lin Jingxian crouched and hid behind Yin Hao, her wolf-like appearance disappeared from the view of noble lady, body pain, and fear in her heart, she almost passed out, but she did not dare to pass out and could not get Shangyu Shang''s pardon, she could not imagine what kind of means Shang Yushang would torture her. Her eyes fluttered, and she did not dare to look at Shang Yushang''s cold eyes, for fear that she would be torn to pieces by the cold light once she confronted her. Now she really regrets that she should not offend Shang Yushang, no, it should not Challenged He Changning, her regretful bowel was all blue.


    Yin Hao is not much better than her. Facing Shang Yushang, Yin Hao has more pressure than anyone. As a man, he cannot easily show cowardice in front of people, but if the subject is changed to Shang Yushang, then he only has to bow down to Chen Chen ¡¯s. For the sake of it, even then people may not look at him.


    He said tremblingly, "Changning, I''ll apologize to you with Jingxian, I''m sorry, your grown-ups don''t remember villains, don''t you know about a woman, can you?"


    A good Yin Hao didn''t forget to overcast him at this time, He Changning suddenly smiled, "How dare, Madam is not an ordinary woman," said a meaningful look at Yin Hao, "I I have always been good at talking, but I have n¡¯t reached the point of humiliation and generous smile. I am a partner of Shang Yushang recognized by the Shang clan. My face is nothing, but I ca n¡¯t humiliate the business because of my incompetence. Today, your husband and wife are best to give me an explanation otherwise they would despise the entire Shang family, as well as my lover, Yin Hao, Madam Yin, how do you think about it? "He Changning''s eyes had no trace of temperature The bright eyes and big eyes are now covered with frost, and the majesty and grandeur of his body cannot allow anyone to trample.


    Shang Yushang receded from the suffocation of the whole body, and the little guy who was watching him with an appreciation in his eyes, as if his little lover had grown up overnight, the natural manner and momentum were revealed at this moment. This is his. brat.


    The sweat dripping from Yin Hao ¡¯s forehead rolled down. He was not capable and he did not dare to make a right with the entire Shang family. His throat seemed to be filled with sand, but even if it hurt his bones, he had to say something and reach out Lin Jingxian hiding behind her, "Jingxian, apologize."


    Lin Jingxian shrank her body. From the moment she was abandoned by the family, she could only rely on Yin Hao. Now she offended He Changning. Even if she died immediately, she had to apologize to He Changning according to Yin Hao''s instructions. She must not show any disrespect, because She couldn''t offend the entire Shang family. Although she was jealous of He Changning and wanted him to die immediately, she could only think about it in her heart. "I''m sorry, Mr. He was confused for a moment, I told You apologize, you, forgive me. "With his head lowered to his chest, his body bent at a ninety degree angle, his apology was sincere.


    He Changning didn''t say a word, and looked at Yin Hao with eyes closed.


    Yin Hao gritted his teeth and bent down to He Changning, "Changning, I''m sorry, I was wrong, please forgive me."


    While everyone was waiting for He Changning to speak, a man was mad from the side, his eyes were red as if bleeding, his clothes were messy, ¡õ¡õ Scary red on the skin, experienced Everyone knows that this man is probably in that medicine, and now it is at a stage where the effect of the medicine is going crazy.


    When they saw someone, they rushed up and tore their clothes madly, spit dirty words in their mouths, and the guests were frightened and screamed away.


    Shang Yushang narrowed his eyes and protected He Changning behind him, with Xiao Wu and Shi Xie in front of them.


    Yin Hao opened his eyes in horror. How could this man appear here, saying he was waiting in the prepared room, how did he come here, and how did he look crazy? What happened?


    While thinking, she dragged Lin Jingxian trembling into the room.


    There was chaos in the garden, screams mixed with the sound of hitting things, noisy like a vegetable market.


    The man was more and more impatient with the screaming, no matter whether the man and the woman pressed it up, the sound of torn fabric, the screams of weeping and wailing, filled the eardrums of people.


    At this time, the door of Yin''s house was opened from the outside, and a group of policemen in uniform came in. The chaotic scene was temporarily quiet due to the police''s entry. Only the man who was under the man was still crying like a ghost. Shouting.


    The police quickly pulled away the man and rescued the oppressed. At this time, people dared to stop and look at the man and who was the oppressed.


    The man was forced to fall to the ground by the police, but his body was still struggling fiercely under the influence of the drug. Scarlet eyes were staring at everyone present, and they could not wait to press everything under him.


    The man who was just rescued was a man. After being rescued, he was frightened, and the man passed out.


    The police rushed to the hospital with the fainted, and the situation was temporarily brought under control.


    ¡î ¡¢ Yin Shi''s End 4


    With a command from the leader, the mad man was taken into the police car, and the police car whined away.


    The people at the wedding reception were able to breathe, and it was really terrifying to see how frightened they were.


    The police did not care about the situation of the rich-hearted rich people. When this happened, the Yin family had to take full responsibility. As for how to take responsibility, they should solve it by themselves.


    The lead policeman took Zhang''s arrest warrant and walked in front of Yin Hao. "Yin Hao, you are suspected of falsification and harming others, and you are now officially arrested." After waving, he immediately took out his handcuffs and handcuffed Yin Hao. Sturdy.


    Mrs. Yin hurried forward to pull the police, "What are you and you doing, my grandson did nothing, why did you catch him? Let him go, or I will tell you to break into the house and illegally detain innocent people."


    Listening to the old lady''s speech, the leader wondered in her heart that the old lady still knew a lot, but unfortunately, she used the wrong place, and the serious expression on her face said to the old woman who said, "Old Madam, if you prevent us from performing our duties again, you can only ask us to come with us. "


    The old lady backed away immediately, but still shouted in her mouth, "You do not catch people indiscriminately, I must sue you, you wait."


    The police were too lazy to care for his beard, took Yin Hao to the police car, and walked neatly.


    The wedding ceremony was like this, the groom officers were taken away by the police, and the guests were frightened again. They didn''t want to stay here anymore, so they left and left, and some even left without saying hello.


    Shang Yushang guarded He Changning as soon as he came to the car and was stopped by the old lady. "You did it, right." The gloomy old face stared at He Changning.


    He Changning casually said, "Do you have evidence?"


    The old lady couldn''t say a single word, but she could only breathe in the old blood and stuck it in her throat.


    Yin Zhinian never said a word from beginning to end. He watched the scene of this chicken-fly-dog farce as an outsider. The eyesight stayed on He Changning most of the time, I didn''t know what I was thinking.


    Lin Jingxian guarded the dilapidated wedding scene, and there was no longer any pride and impossibility in her eyes. She was slumped on the ground like a discouraged ball, wondering where her fate would go. She was wrong. She should not think about things that did not belong to her, let alone those who could not move her. She was so greedy that she eventually got in. Without the Lin family, she still has Yin Hao. No matter what the relationship between them is, at least he will look at the Lin family''s face to make himself feel better, but now the only backing is gone, what should she do? Who cares about such a run-down body?


    Newspaper network also published the news that Yin Shi Group''s Shaodong wedding was taken away by the police on the day of the wedding. The newly-married woman wanted to cry without tears, where to go, and all kinds of speculations followed.


    Yin Shi Group is in full swing and is facing bankruptcy.


    Just when everyone was guessing how Yin Shi''s future would go, Yin Zhinian, the president of Yin Shi Group, suddenly held a press conference to announce that Yin Shi Group would no longer exist, and it would face the society as a subsidiary of Shangshi Group in the future. He gave his son, He Changning, 48% of the shares in Yin Shi Group under his name, and the remaining 52% was handled by Shangshi Group.


    There was no mention of how the current wife and the three children were arranged, and even his mother did not explain it. After the company''s affairs were dealt with, it disappeared.


    The chaos in the Yin family went up and down, and the servants didn''t care if they could get their salary and left with their own things. The old lady called Yin Zhinian a pig and dog rather than faint in a hurry. When she woke up, she was told by the doctor that she had suffered a half body failure, and she would spend her second half of her life on the hospital bed. After all, the old lady counted for most of her life. When she didn''t want to die so unbearably, she secretly took out her private house money and invited a caregiver to take care of herself. Because after Yin Zhinian announced the bankruptcy of Yin Shi, Cong Min took Yin Jun to search out all the valuable things in the family, sold the old house rolls and absconded. It is said that she went to find her daughter abroad. Yin Hao in custody had no time to take care of it.


    The incomparable Yin family is now scattered and scattered, lamenting that when things are unpredictable, the affluent relationship between the wealthy and nobles is as thin as white paper.


    He Changning stood on the balcony and looked into the distance, but there was no focus when he looked closely. He had mixed feelings in his heart. The memory of the past two decades was like a flood that opened the gate.


    A pair of strong arms held him tightly in his arms from behind, and a familiar voice sounded in his ears, "Changning, everything has passed, I will always be by your side in the future, huh?" With the heart of He Changning.


    The rushing, roaring torrent was soothed by the warm embrace of this man. He Changning''s mouth evoked a smile, his delicate cheeks slapped the face of Shang Shangyu Shang, and he exhaled a long breath. Make big money. "


    Shang Yushang hit the snake with his roots. "How bad is it to hurt your husband? I''m out of print, and many people don''t remember it."


    "There are no other people thinking about it, but you have my label printed on it, and you want to break in hard and hard, and I''ll abolish him."


    The domineering little eyes completely pleased Shang Yushang, picked up the little guy''s butt, and hugged him in his arms. He Changning''s two long slender legs were entangled with Shang Yushang''s waist. This posture should be more ambiguous How ambiguous. Shang Yushang kneaded the two groups of soft meat vigorously.


    He Changning''s cheeks suddenly turned red, his eyes were full of misty water vapor, his arms were around Shang Yushang''s neck, and he blinked his eyes and looked at Shang Yushang.


    Shang Yushang was irritated by the little guy''s blink of anxiety, can''t wait to dismantle him now

 Chapter 38：

    Swallowed, but cautious reason still forced him to resist the urge to crush him, kissed those two thin lips, grind and bite his desire to vent his heart.


    Ears were smashed for a while, Shang Yushang coaxed the little guy to sleep, and then took the phone to the balcony, "Bai Mo, where are you?"


    He reluctantly muttered at the other end of the phone, "What''s the matter? If you don''t let people sleep in the middle of the night, you''re not afraid of being condemned!"


    Shang Yushang raised an eyebrow. "You are in Suyang''s bed."


    Bai Mo coughed uncomfortably, "If you care, talk if you have something." Just let it go.


    Shang Yushang was too lazy to bother him and Su Yang, but some time ago he "accidentally" asked someone to mix something with Bai Mo and Su Yang''s red wine. As for the effect, it was not his consideration. It''s OK, but looking at the current situation, Bai Mo will be able to lead the situation and get into Su Yang''s quilt so soon, not too stupid.


    "Promise you, I''ve done it, now it''s your turn." In fact, Bai Mo and Su Yang were only one step away, but the two of them were stagnant, so Shang Yushang had to kick them. This is a logical consequence.


    Bai Mo was lazy and impatient, and his voice was serious, "Are you sure?"


    Shang Yushang also wanted to learn to roll his eyes like He Changning, but when he thought about this guy, he could n¡¯t see it, so he did n¡¯t waste his expression. The odds are high. "


    Bai Mo rubbed his forehead. "Please, take care of me with your set of courtesy and talk about what obvious characteristics he has."


    Shang Yushang thought for a while, "Drowsiness, love to eat, food intake is increasing day by day, sometimes there is a phenomenon of acid reflux and vomiting," Shang Yushang hesitated, "I am also very sensitive."


    Bai Mo changed her posture and tightened the person in her arms, and she rubbed her fingers unconsciously and rubbed her shoulders exposed outside. "The symptoms are in line, but further detailed inspection is needed."


    Shang Yushang was too lazy to talk nonsense to him, "When are you coming back?"


    This is a trivial matter. I can''t afford to be sloppy, and Bai Mo has no worries. "Go back tomorrow, take care of him, and take care of your roots. This is an extraordinary period."


    Shang Yushang blushed and said rudely, "It''s troublesome. Come back immediately. By the way, bring Su Yang back. Don''t be dissatisfied when it hurts me."


    It ¡¯s rare to see Shang Dao once, and Bai Mo did n¡¯t care about him harming himself. ¡°I see.¡± Hanging Shang Yushang ¡¯s phone number, Bai Mo had no sleepiness, and he also investigated secretly about the wooden survivors. Shang Yushang''s ability in this regard is not as good as he feels, so he can only explore a little bit, hoping that He Changning will be fine.


    Looking at the clock, he bowed his head and kissed the man in his arms, calling his name in his ear, "Yangyang, wake up, I have something to say to you."


    Su Yang opened his eyes confused, a magnificent handsome face appeared in front of himself, his mind cleared little by little, and suddenly remembered the passion last night, Su Yang suddenly turned red all over his face, even The neck and chest were red, and his voice was hoarse, and his eyes were scared to see the white foam. "What''s wrong?"


    In a series of actions of Su Yang, Bai Mo looked in his eyes, and his heart was sprung. His soft lips kissed Su Yang''s forehead, "Yang Yang, let''s go back to China."


    The sudden decision made Su Yang slightly hesitated, "What happened?"


    Bai Mo smiled and said, "Yu Shang''s wife may have it."


    Su Yang''s eyes suddenly lighted up, "Really?" There was excitement in his voice.


    Bai Mo touched his silky black hair. "It''s still to be determined, but according to those reactions that Yu Shang said, it should be similar."


    "Then, shall we return?"


    "Well, I also want to give Yang Yang a righteous identity." This is what he owes Su Yang.


    Su Yang inexplicably felt that his nose was a little sour, and his eyes were red and moist. "You don''t regret it?"


    "I haven''t regretted it since I knew I fell in love with you."


    "But I can''t be like Changning, I am ???"


    Bai Mo interrupted him. "Fool, why do you have trouble when you have a ready-made one?


    "You guy, really, forget it, if you let Yu Shang know that you hit his son''s attention, you look good."


    Bai Mo disapproved. "Cut, he has to rely on me to be his son''s father. I have to ask for a favor. I don''t want to do anything for nothing."


    "You have to get it."


    Bai Mo''s eyes narrowed. "Say that nonsense and what to do. There is still time. Let''s do the happiest thing."


    So under the fierce offensive of white foam soft grinding hard foam and sugar-coated shells, Su Yang was left with no **** by the big pervert.


    Yin Hao spends years in the detention center. How can a respectable and young master withstand such a terrible environment, he hopes that his family will take him out quickly day and night, but as time goes by day by day, not only does no one visit him, even I also heard that Yin''s family went bankrupt, his father was unknown, his mother took his brother away with all the money in the family, and his grandmother fell ill, but he had the money to find a caregiver to take care of him. The new wife was also missing, and he was abandoned by everyone.


    The magnificent Master Yin Shida is like a dirty and dirty beggar. He has no dignity, no human rights, no freedom, and no good life. Waiting for him will be a fair judgment of the law. In the next few years, He will spend it in prison.


    Lin Jingxian left. She sold the only jewelry on her body and left the city with the meager money she used to reward her men. She vowed that she would never return.


    Shang Yuchen has been so bad lately, maybe the experience has really affected him greatly. He seems to be much more mature than before, and asked his father to send him abroad. He wanted to fulfill his childhood dream and be a Freelancers.


    Before he left, he called his elder brother and choked for a long time before calling him an inexplicable title with a choked voice. "Brother, I''m gone."


    Shang Yushang was talking on the phone, his eyes were deep, his voice was no longer cold and cold, "Yu Chen, be careful about everything and take care of yourself."


    Shang Yuchen''s eyes circled red, "I see, brother."


    The flight attendant Shang Guozhang smiled comfortably. On that day, maybe he could close his eyes with peace of mind.


    Shang Yuhe was a little surprised, but she was still very happy. The change of her brother made her no longer worried that she would take care of herself when she was in a foreign country. She gave her a big hug. "Take care of your brother and remember to call your family from time to time. "


    Shang Yuchen tightened his arms, "I see, work hard, he won''t treat you badly."


    After Qiu Huilin''s perseverance and relentless orders, Shang Yuchen boarded the departing flight and began another journey in his life.


    ¡î What are you saying? !! !!


    Personal practice, personal fate, all the storms have settled.


    He Changning''s book has also been published by foreign publishers, and it has been sold. He Changning smiled and made a lot of money.


    The deposit of "Minecraft 2" is also nearing its end. During this time, He Changning felt more and more lazy and finished his work every day. Then he ate and drank enough to start a pig-like life. His body was much rounded and his stomach was full. Already there is a layer of soft meat, so every day He Changning complains to Shang Yushang that he has gained weight. For He Changning, who cares about his body, he can''t stand the fat on his body.


    Shang Yushang has always been silent on this attitude. Although he does not comment on his figure, he will be taken to Bai Mo for a check every so often. Each time He Changning asks why he checked, or check At any time, Shang Yushang will suffocate the past for various reasons.


    On this day, Shang Yushang went to Bai Mo''s place again to get He Changning''s inspection report. Bai Mo really couldn''t stand it. Every time He Changning was cheated by Shang Yushang, and this matter could not be kept for a long time. "Yu Shang, you plan When you tell Changning about this, you can''t hide it for too long, and soon his stomach will swell like a balloon, and the twins will be much bigger than the average pregnant woman. "


    Shang Yushang rubbed his eyebrows, "Changning has been complaining to me recently that he is gaining weight. He cares about his body. If he knows that he has a child in his stomach, and he still has two, I do n¡¯t know if he can. Accept, he is a man who is pregnant and will be very repulsive in his heart. He may even be afraid of fear. I worry that he cannot accept it. "


    Bai Mo was also worried, "But concealing is not the same. Sooner or later he will notice that he is not right. Tell him later that he will be even more unbearable. And you should conceal concealing the blow to him should not be small, so say it as soon as possible , Spend more time with him, as long as he can accept it, it will be fine. "


    Shang Yushang seriously thought about this problem. Bai Mo was right. Sooner or later, there is something to know. Sometimes the harm caused by good faith concealment will not be less than the harm caused by malicious deception. For the sake of He Changning and their children, He decided to tell the little ones things, but he could choose a gentle way.


    I told my grandmother to move to a brocade villa. The old lady agreed very reasonably, and she also brought some husbands who were used to it.


    It has been a few days since I moved to the villa, and the husband and wife are used to living here.


    Recently, Aunt Qin used the dietary formula given by the young master every day to make meals for He Changning. She happily followed the flowers. Looking at the young couple''s feelings like glue, she was happier than anyone.


    After working on the company, Shang Yushang returned home again in advance. He Changning hugged his neck and asked, "What''s wrong with you recently? Why are you back so early every day?"


    Shang Yushang raised an eyebrow. "What? Baby doesn''t want to see me?"


    He Changning pushed him a bit, "Tell me what''s the matter, don''t change the subject. Tell me, what''s going on? Workaholics like the president of the University of Commerce, suddenly good, suddenly think it will not work, and honestly explain."


    The little guy is so smart that he can hide his pregnancy for so long. Shang Yushang really admires himself, "I have something to tell you."


    "What do you say?"


    "Changning should be psychologically prepared."


    He Changning frowned lightly, "This matter has to do with me?"


    Shang Yushang also became serious, "Well, it''s about the baby, it''s also about me, and it''s about our future lives."


    He Changning was even more confused by what he said, "What the **** is it? You say?"


    "Baby, don''t worry," he paused. "What do you think about having a baby?"


    He Changning was surprised, this guy is thinking too fast, "Why ask this?"


    "Answer me first."


    If you ca n¡¯t figure out anything, put it aside for the time being, so He Changning seriously thought, ¡°Children are the crystallization of the love between parents and the bond between husband and wife. It plays a key role in maintaining a family. Some people also say, They said that the child is the continuation of the life of the parents in this world, so the child is very important. "Suddenly it seemed like something had come to mind, and I couldn''t help but worry. Does Shang Yushang want a child of his own? There is nothing wrong with having a child. Even for the Shang family, he should have a child of his own. A child with the same blood as Shang Yushang is actually good. Although he has a little discomfort in his heart, but He couldn''t take away his right to be a father selfishly. As for himself, he never thought about it, "Jane, you want a child, right?"


    All the emoji quotient Yu Shang of the little guy sees in his eyes. How can he not know how much Changning is a kind person who has been with him for so long? In his heart, he wants to have a child connected to his bloodline. The right choice is not only for himself, even for the business, he will allow it, but how can he wrong him, "Changning wants me to have my own child?"


    "Well, you know I''m not a magnanimous person, but there are things I can''t think of myself selfishly," said a little grievance, looking at Shang Yushang with a slightly moist eyes, "I just hope you have a child, don''t I''ll do it. "


    Shang Yushang poked in a sentence, how painful is his lover?

 Chapter 39：

    ? He, such a proud person will say such words with prayer and fear, Shang Yushang willingly planted in the hands of He Changning, "Why don''t you? You''re the baby I managed to lie to. I wo n¡¯t let you go, Changning, baby, I love you, so do n¡¯t have so little confidence in yourself, I am yours, always. "


    After hearing his assurance, He Changning''s feeling of depression and suffocation completely disappeared, and his expression changed again. "Yeah, who am I? I am a Shang Yushang man. I can''t do anything except me. I want to touch you, you are mine. "


    Shang Yushang was carried by his good mood, and he was comforted a lot, so he asked tentatively, "So Changning doesn''t object to me having a child, does it?"


    He Changning nodded. "Of course, think about it. A child with the same blood as you is exquisite and beautiful. He is called Dad around us all the time. That scene is pretty good to think about."


    Shang Yushang asked tentatively again, "What if they are two?"


    He Changning raised an eyebrow. "You are really greedy, but the two are also very good. Both the brother and the sibling have a good companion, but the parent cannot be equal, the relationship with the child must be handled well. You must not have any intriguing things like other people''s homes. "After thinking about it and saying," If you choose the same surrogate mother, this kind of thing can be avoided. "


    Shang Yushang suddenly felt that he was not something. He Changning planned everything for him, but he kept secret from him about his pregnancy, but he trusted him so much that he really wanted to draw himself a big mouth and work hard to suppress it. He felt guilty about He Changning and continued to test him. "So, what if I want a child like Changning?"


    He Changning Weileng, "Do you think I will also have a child?"


    "is it not OK?"


    "I never thought about it," He Changning said honestly.


    "What if I want a child who has a blood relationship with me and Changning?"


    He Changning was surprised, "How is this possible? We are both men, can you give birth or can I give birth?"


    Shang Yushang hit the iron while hot, "If Changning can really have children, would you like to have a child for me?"


    "This assumption does not hold."


    "Assuming it is true, would you like to have a child with our common blood in Changning?"


    He Changning frowned. "Is this hypothesis possible? Why are you obsessed with such a futile thing?"


    Shang Yushang held He Changning''s cheek in both hands, so that his eyesight could only look at his eyesight, "Changning, answer me, if you can really conceive and have children, you are willing to give me a connection with our blood. Child? "


    Looking at Shang Yushang''s persistent eyes, He Changning hesitated, but still nodded slightly, and answered him softly, "Well."


    One word, the word that Shang Yushang has worked so hard to weigh, is as heavy as a catty. He exhales a long time, and the heart that has been hanging in his heart, puts it down a little.


    Today, Shang Yushang''s behavior is very weird. He has been discussing with his children about his children, even ridiculously, if he can conceive and have children, would he be willing to have one for him? He Changning was full of doubts. If Shang Yushang just wanted to find a surrogate to have a child of his own, or if he also wanted to have a child with his blood, this is understandable, and he himself agreed and understood his approach. But he insisted on whether he was willing to have children for him, which is beyond justification.


    The same man, how could he be pregnant and have children? He couldn''t accept such a thing. He was twenty years old, and the mysterious thing that a man can conceive and have children would be a ghost if he believed it. But what happened to his relieved expression when he gave him a positive answer? Is it true that he can conceive and have children as he said, which is too unscientific. He has been a purebred man for twenty years. How do you tell him to believe it? !! !!


    The little guy''s face was unpredictable, and his heart began to doubt his motivations today, but things have progressed to this point. He doesn''t allow himself to flinch. The sooner he tells He Changning, the less damage he will have, Are you asking me? "


    He Changning directly asked his doubts, "What on earth do you want to say today?"


    Shang Yushang took a deep breath and suppressed his worry. "Changning, I have something to tell you." He paused, looking at his eyes, "There is a mysterious ancient race in this world, this race The men here have the ability to conceive and have children. No one knows what makes them special, but they can have children. This race has a small number of ethnic groups left for various reasons today, but they have not completely become extinct, so There are still such men. "


    He Changning had a bad feeling in his heart and smiled reluctantly. "Jane, you won''t tell me, what kind of man am I?"


    In He Changning''s eyes, there is a Greek wing that gives a negative answer. He hopes Shang Yushang tells him that he just played an innocent joke with him, and then they will live a comfortable and sweet little day, but Shang Yushang Aunt Li''s affirmation shattered his Greek wings little by little, He Changning shook his head and took a few steps back, "No, in short, this joke is all funny, don''t make me laugh, I will take it seriously."


    Shang Yushang didn''t speak, just looked at He Changning seriously.


    He Changning suddenly burst into anger and raised his voice several times. "You **** must have a degree of joking, Lao Tzu is not something you can play with."


    Shang Yushang stepped forward, holding He Changning tightly in his arms, hoping that his temperature would warm his trembling body, "Changning, Changning, calm down, calm down,"


    He Changning strongly pushed Shang Yushang, "How can you **** call me calm, I''m a man, I''m a man, do you **** understand? Shang Yushang''s joke is not funny at all, you **** lie to me, cheating I. "He yelled after He Changning''s big breath and tried to calm his emotions," Jane, Jane, tell me, this is a joke, this is a joke, you tell me. "


    Shang Yushang was silent, with pity and affection in his eyes, soothing the terrified heart over and over again.


    He Changning suddenly seemed to have lost all his strength, slumped in Shang Yushang''s arms, closed his eyes, and didn''t want to say anything.


    After soothing the little guy to coax him to sleep, Shang Yushang rubbed his painful forehead, and his heart was even more uncomfortable than He Changning. What a proud and young man a little guy is, willing to lie down under him, that ¡¯s He loves himself and is willing to give up his dignity for himself, but the pregnancy has hit him too much, which has overturned his perception of being a man for twenty years. If someone tells himself one day, you can have children and believe He must have killed that guy, not to mention he was still young.


    ¡î, do I really have it?


    These days, He Changning''s mood is obviously low, sometimes he is very irritable, and he is locked in the room every day. No one except Shang Yushang wants to approach him. He doesn''t want to eat every day, he just buried himself in the quilt. The curtains were not allowed to open, completely closing themselves.


    Shang Yushang handed over the company''s affairs to Da Zhou and the executive director. He kept He Changning at home and only told him about his pregnancy and children that day. He said nothing about these days, but stayed with him every day. Beside him, coaxed him, hugged him, and guarded him. He stays with him when he doesn''t sleep. He can''t lie down and lie beside him. He accompanies him silently. Only when the little guy doesn''t eat, he threatens to seduce or even cheat him. As long as he didn''t eat one meal, he didn''t eat three meals, so although He Changning was still a bit tortured, he hadn''t reached the worst.


    He Changning actually felt that he was wrong and very weak, but he couldn''t turn this corner in his heart. He had been a purebred man for twenty years, but one day he suddenly told him that he was not only a man but he could have children. If he can accept it immediately, then he must be brain-struck, upset in his heart, not wanting to talk, not to sleep, not to eat, just want to lie down, close his eyes and empty his heart, forcing himself not to think about it, but he I really want to shout that Master Qingtian doesn''t bring such fun, what the **** is that? !! !! !!


    But he just didn''t want to, and he accepted the fact no matter how tossing, but there was really no way in his heart, no way to imagine that he had a big belly like a woman, and then lived his life calmly.


    These days, Shang Shangyu has always been by his side, and he keeps guarding himself. Although he didn''t say anything, the worry and pity in his eyes can see clearly, just because he can see clearly and understand his heart. I ca n¡¯t wait to knock him out of his mind and think of nothing. In such an ostrich heart, he despises himself.


    It ¡¯s okay to have rain or rain in the sky. He Changning tossed himself and finally got himself sick. He had a high fever in the middle of the night. The whole person was like a cooked shrimp and his breath was hot.


    Bai Mo was called in urgently, and it was an injection and a medication. After a lot of toss, He Changning didn''t have a fever until the day was about to go, and everyone fell asleep.


    Bai Mo was sitting on the chair in front of the bed with coffee, watching Shang Yushang holding He Changning''s hand, and wiped his sweat from his forehead over and over again. He couldn''t help but pout his lips. "Yu Shang, your wife and slave It''s really addictive. You can do everything yourself. "


    Shang Yushang did not give him one, "You have the ability to throw Su Yang."


    The white foam cup of coffee sipped, "Cough, you can die without saying a word to me."


    Shang Yushang frowned. "Be quiet, my wife just fell asleep."


    Bai Mo rolled his eyes. "Return to my wife, my name is really close."


    "Jealous? Then let Su Yang call your wife, too, lest you feel unbalanced."


    On the poisonous tongue, the two white foams are not Shang Yushang''s opponents either, so Bai Mo cuts off this digging topic with interest, "In other words, shouldn''t you tell your wife that he is pregnant?"


    Shang Yushang sighed in an inaudible state, "He is a man but he can conceive and have children. He can''t accept this. If he knows that there are already two children in his stomach, and there are still two, he may be tossed into something. Then. "


    "That can''t be done by him! Fortunately, this time there is no danger and the child is safe, but if he toss this way again, not only will the child be in trouble, but the adult will also be in danger. You can think about it." Bai Mo couldn''t help but groaned, "I have never seen you like your wife, and everything depends on him, really you."


    Shang Yushang felt that it was right and wrong to pet his wife. "Changning as a man can marry me. That is my blessing. It is also a matter of righteousness to pamper him to the sky. Besides, he gave birth to me. Child, when the two little guys are born, as long as he is willing, I have no problem with children following his surname. "


    He Changning, who should have fallen asleep, although his eyes were not open, but the fluttering eyelashes still told Shang Yushang that he was awake. He closed his eyes and reached out to pinch Shang Yushang''s neck and hug him in his arms. He buried his entire face in his neck socket and talked for a long time. His voice was dull. "Jane, sorry, I worry you."


    Feeling the warm liquid flowing in the neck, Shang Yushang suddenly hugged the little guy tightly and comforted softly, "Baby, it''s all right, I''m here, I''ve been here, don''t think about anything, Everything is with me. "A light kiss fell on He Changning''s forehead, comforting him," Changning, you are good, my husband depends on you. "


    He Changning responded by sucking his nose, "Well."


    Coaxing He Changning like a kid, Shang Yushang took out the housekeeping skills. As long as his wife is happy, he is willing to do anything.


    The husband and wife loved each other sweetly, and Bai Mo also wanted his little lover, so he quietly left.


    Worried about He Changning''s body, Shang Yushang coaxed him to eat a bowl of porridge, hugged him, and let him sleep peacefully in his arms.


    He Changning slept until he woke up in the afternoon of the next day.


    Shang Yushang feeds water and feeds again. He does not stop until He Changning is fed and satiated.


    He Changning pulled Shang Yushang to ask him to lie beside him, leaning on his arms, and slowly said, "Am I really pregnant?"


    Shang Yushang is a little nervous?

 Chapter 40：

    ? Afraid He Changning could not accept this fact, and subconsciously tightened his hand, "Changning, don''t be afraid."


    Knowing that he was worried about himself, He Changning felt warm. "I''m fine, I want you to tell me."


    Shang Yushang felt a bit out of the air, "Well, Changning, you are pregnant and you are twins."


    He Changning stared at Shang Yushang in surprise, staring with bright eyes, "Shang Yushang is a stallion of yours, and you have at least one other pregnancy. You''d better, give me a two-shot, your big embryo, if you are small The guys are tossing me, and I''m tossing you to death. You better prepare yourself, you bastard. "Glancing at him fiercely, he was so happy.


    Shang Yushang took a long time to return to the taste, eyes tightly staring at He Changning, can''t believe what he just said, "Changning, you, you, are you saying you accepted the fact of pregnancy?"


    He Changning rolled his eyes and gave him, "Otherwise, it would be impossible to destroy them, but that is my flesh and blood."


    Shang Yushang was ecstatic, "Changning, baby," hey, he kissed He Changning''s face heavily, "I''m so happy, Changning, Changning."


    Calling his name over and over again, as if only in that way can express his inner joy.


    After raising for two days in bed, Shang Yushang only allowed He Changning to get out of bed and walk around. He Changning followed him wherever he went, guarding him step by step, for fear that something might happen to the little one in the blink of an eye, making He Changning follow his nerves.


    Not only He Changning, everyone in the family is following the nerves, because the young master has explained that no matter where He Changning goes, everyone must be three steps away from him. He ca n¡¯t reach him anyway. He Changning is like The fragile glass doll was held by Shang Yushang as well.


    He Changning really couldn''t stand the over-protection that Shang Yushang followed up and followed. He could only call Bai Mo with himself and give this IQ 220 president of Shangda to make up for pregnant women, oh no, pregnant Some common sense.


    Shang Yushang was sitting in a tight position, and he looked a little embarrassed, making He Changning feel a little embarrassed. "Simply, just relax."


    Bai Mo chuckled and laughed, "Changning doesn''t care about him, and let him be taught well. It''s also an open-minded, nothing bad."


    Followed by Su Yang, dragged the sleeves of Bai Mo, "You younger N, be careful to anger him and spread evil spirits on you."


    Bai Mo instantly turned into a dog''s leg. "Yangyang said, we don''t know anything about him."


    He Changning rolled his eyes, and before speaking, Shang Yushang answered, "People are cheap."


    He Changning laughed loudly, but was afraid that Bai Mo would be embarrassed to go back. Shang Yushang said blankly, "Baby, if you want to laugh, laugh, it''s not good for your child."


    Bai Mo and Su Yang are in a pile of absolutely falling down. Without this, your wife cannot be based on the pain of others, and will be condemned.


    After the episode, Bai Mo officially entered the working state of a professional physician, and reported all matters that the pregnant woman should pay attention to Shang Yushang, and told him that there is no need to be too nervous, everything goes well, and there is no need for excessive protection. As long as you do n¡¯t fall, do n¡¯t slump.


    Shang Yushang still believed in Bai Mo''s medical ethics, so after carefully documenting the matters that should be remembered and paid attention to, he generously left those couples for dinner and then sent them away.


    After taking a bath with my wife, I put it in the quilt after getting clean and fresh, and then I washed myself with a full body of water vapor, got into the quilt, hugged my wife and stroked his wife''s abdomen. Chatting, "There are still eight months to see the little ones."


    Accepting the fact that he was pregnant, He Changning was more calm. "Well, I don''t know if they look more like the two of us."


    "Everyone is good, as long as it was born to me by Changning, everything is fine."


    He Changning looked at Shang Yushang with a smile, "You are good at talking. Children will grow up day by day, and you will always give them an identity and provenance."


    Hold He Changning tightly, and touch his back with a generous and warm palm. "This is to me, but I''m just going to wrong you."


    "I don''t care, as long as the children are good."


    Kissing the baby''s cheek, Shang Yushang was as satisfied as ever. "Both children follow your last name, or at least one of them follows your last name."


    Regarding the children''s surnames, He Changning didn''t really care. "It''s not necessary and troublesome. They all follow your surname. I have no opinion. Just grandma, what do you mean?"


    "To be honest, grandma is not an ordinary old lady. She is fine, and there is no need to hide her old man. Grandma knows that it is easier to do something."


    He Changning touched his nose uncomfortably, "I just don''t know if my grandma knows that I can have children, will I treat me like a monster?"


    "No, grandma is happy or not in a hurry."


    "I hope so."


    "Don''t think about it, baby, don''t worry about raising your baby. I have everything."


    ¡î, daily life of pregnant women


    After He Changning was completely happy to accept his pregnancy, Shang Yushang was completely relieved, so he spent more time on how to take care of his wife and his two sons.


    Every morning, Shang Yushang got out of bed first, then stood beside his wife to help him get up, and was careful, until his wife stood firmly before slowly holding him to wash. Put on the face wash, squeeze the toothpaste, prepare the towel, and you have no hand to brush your teeth. After all the washing is done, I will kindly ask my wife if you want to boo. As long as the wife has this intention, he will take off his pants by hand and then hold the bird in one hand and the other. The facial expression is naturally nothing to say. Fearing that his wife was uncomfortable, she also turned her face on purpose. After his wife booed, she still shook, and she wiped away with a wet wipe. He Changning was ashamed and did not move. Every day because Shang Yushang''s personal service husband and wife will argue, but no matter what He Changning says, Shang Yushang always has 10,000 reasons for him to refuse, so after noisy eight hundred times a day, no result Yu Shang Shang continued to toss in this way.


    I put on a comfortable cotton T-shirt for my wife, and also chose a pair of loose pants with loose pants to put on my wife, only to help my wife slowly go downstairs for breakfast.


    He Changning, who is full of breakfast every day, looks dizzy when looking at it. There is a large table of various foods, Chinese food, and Western food. There is nothing you can''t eat but you can''t think of. He Changning protested repeatedly and gritted his teeth. The swearing Shang Yushang is a fool. The breakfast for two people is almost 20 people, and it is not like feeding pigs.


    But Master Shang said with a serious face, "A pregnant woman is worth two people by yourself, and your mother-in-law is worth six people. Besides, your husband does n¡¯t have to eat and drink to serve your mother-in-law. Nutrition To be comprehensive and balanced, the children can be healthy and lively. Besides, my son eats whatever he wants, and he eats as much as he wants. You must meet the requirements of the children, so eat as much as possible. Eat more. "


    The word ''mother-in-law'' shook He Changning fiercely, looking at the food piled up in front of the hill, He Changning mourned, this day can''t be passed anymore, and he will keep it like this. When the son is born, he designates fat Can''t even move the nest.


    After breakfast, milk juice snacks were placed where He Changning could easily get it. The deck chair on the balcony was thickly upholstered. Shang Yushang stuffed a book that He Changning liked to read, and covered him. On a thin blanket, Shang Yushang sat next to him and began processing the company''s documents sent by Da Zhou.


    He Changning really can''t stand it. This guy stays at home every day and doesn''t go to work. The company''s affairs are handed over to Da Zhou and several executive directors. The heart that is thrown away by the shopkeeper will not breathe or pant. The people in the company rebelled again, "Jane, go to work. Things in the company always require you to sit in town. Now it is only two months before production and eight months. You cannot stay at home every day. With me, I''m really fine. There are so many people in the family. Aunt Qin, Primary Five, Primary Six, Primary Seven, Twelve, and Thirteen are all there. What can you worry about? I don''t go out, what''s up at home? No, you can rest assured to go to work. "


    Shang Yushang looked up at his wife with a look of embarrassment. "But, I don''t trust you if I don''t guard you."


    He Changning looked at him with amusement. "Don''t be so nervous. Other people''s wives don''t have someone to accompany all day long. Besides, I''m a man, and my physical fitness is always better than those women. Some people at home and abroad watch I have nothing. Someone in the company always has to watch. I also expect you to make milk for our son. Be obedient, go to work, and come back for lunch with me at noon. "


    He Changning took a hard time to send Shang Yushang to the company to work. Before leaving, the president of Shangda had a good command. It should be noted that the one who ca n¡¯t eat, sleep and eat ca n¡¯t be tired. He Changning agreed. Then he went back to work step by step.


    He Changning exhaled a long breath, and Shang Yushang, who had a magic barrier, was too difficult to handle. Aunt Qin looked at He Changning with amusement. "You, Master, you have nothing to say to you, for fear you will be a little bit wronged, you still Argue with him. "


    He Changning rubbed his forehead, "I know he cares about me, but I''m a man, and I don''t need children to keep an eye on them. There are so many things in the company. I can''t just leave him with tens of thousands of people. Regardless, men should have responsibilities and responsibilities, how can they turn around their lovers every day. "


    Back in the bedroom, He Changning put on the radiation-proof clothes that Shang Yushang prepared for him, opened the computer to log in to qq, contacted Ya Xiaoli, and explained that he would not have new works uploaded recently. About "I "World 2" is also temporarily suspended, and when his work is done, he will complete the manuscript. He promises to give priority to the copyright to Ya Xiaoli, but he will fulfill his promise, but the time will be delayed. Ya Xiaoli will be aggressively seduced and sold on the market. After all being invalid, he temporarily abandoned his intention to ask for the truth from Shimizu, and readily agreed.


    Offline, shut down the computer, He Changning climbed to bed to sleep.


    As soon as he entered the company''s door, Yu Shang still regretted it. He shouldn''t listen to his wife''s flicker and come to work. Comfortable.


    Shang Yushang put away his unwillingness and called home to confirm that He Changning was resting before he settled down to start work.


    Da Zhou reassured to wait for the master to dismiss the report before he started to report. "Lin Changqing''s appeal was rejected to uphold the original sentence. The court has sent someone to count Lin Changqing''s property. Our people are also involved. It is said that the Lin family''s owner has abandoned Lin Changqing. In this vein, Lin Changqing''s wife left the country with her son and his private house money. Before leaving the country, she had signed a divorce agreement with Lin Changqing. Yin Hao was suspected of being planted and stolen and causing huge losses. After the evidence was conclusive, the court sentenced He was sentenced to seven years in prison, and I asked someone to arrange it. The prison where he served was the sword where Brother Dao was. I heard that Brother Dao was very popular. Very ''moisturizing.'' Da Zhou touched his nose, and the young master became more and more overcast. If Master Ning didn''t follow him, I''m afraid he would have to hit his bachelor with his personality.


    Then Da Zhou reported some things about the former Yin Shi Group. During the time when Master was away, the people in the company were so busy that they worked overtime for three weeks before they dealt with the affairs of the Shangshi subsidiary. The employees complained that their wives would be divorced if they didn''t go home, their husbands would bring their third-member collar home and so on. Since everyone was too tired and the work efficiency was okay, the president of Shangda said that he was rewarded, doubled the year-end award, and took two days off for the annual leave, so the employees were revived and started to work hard.


    Shangshi accepted Yinshi Group, the workload increased sharply, the company''s busy people turned around, the subsidiary''s internal needs to be completely rectified, personnel need to be readjusted, useful to stay, eat melon quickly get out of business, Shangshi does not support idle people.


    The once-taken-out project was gradually put back on track because of the bankruptcy crisis, and the municipal construction was also proceeding in an orderly manner.

 Chapter 41：

    The big signboard and the attitude of the city government have also changed drastically. Not only has the ban been lifted, but all the remaining funds have also been credited to Shangshi Group.


    It''s been almost a month since I came to the company, half-human-height documents on the desk were piled up on the desk, and Shang Yushang appointed to deal with it.


    The work efficiency is still quite high after calming down. In the morning, I dealt with most of the official duties. Near noon, Shang Yushang returned home with a meal and it was the big thing to accompany his wife and children to eat.


    After lunch, I took a nap with my wife. After an hour, Shang Yushang woke up and looked at the person who was still asleep. Shang Yushang gently kissed his forehead and gently touched his forehead. Bed, explain to Aunt Qin and Xiao Wuxiao, sixty two, who are guarding He Changning before going to work.


    He Changning fell asleep that day, stretched his waist comfortably, rubbed his rubbed eyes, and planned to go downstairs to drink some water. When he got out of bed, he felt a bit sick in his stomach, so he stopped rubbing his stomach, thinking A little easing would be all right, but the disgusting feeling not only disappeared, but a kind of uncontrollable feeling. He rushed to the dark place where the toilet vomited in the bathroom.


    Hearing the voice, Xiao Wu and Xiao Liu didn''t bother about it. Qi Qi rushed in, anxious in his voice, "Master Ning, what''s the matter with you? Xiao Liu, hurry up, notify the master, and then notify Dr. Bai."


    He Changning, who had just vomited darkly, fell down on the side of the toilet and waved his hands weakly. "Don''t make a fuss, I''m fine, but my stomach is uncomfortable. I just vomited."


    Xiao Wu Xiao Liu quickly lifted He Changning from the ground and sent him to bed to rest. Xiao Wu still didn''t rest assured, "Master Ning, are you really okay? Let me tell the master to come back."


    I vomited a lot of comfort in my stomach, "It''s nothing, don''t toss him, and finally promise to go to work. I''ll just lie down." Think about it and restlessly say, "Is it not allowed to call him back to hear? ? "


    Primary Five Primary Six quickly answered, "I see, Master Ning."


    He Changning lay down and thought that it might be okay to sleep, but his stomach was still uncomfortable. He might have vomited and was panicked, so he asked Xiaowu to bring him a glass of milk and a glass of hot milk. Okay, fell asleep again.


    Seeing that Master Ning was fine, Xiao Wu was assured that he did not notify the master.


    However, this better condition did not last long. He Changning rushed into the bathroom again and spit out all the milk he had just drank. In the end, he almost even spit out the bile. When he came out of the bathroom, He Changning''s face was as white as a piece of paper.


    Xiao Wu didn''t dare to delay and called the young master''s phone.


    After receiving the call, Shang Yushang rushed home immediately, almost rushing up to the bedroom upstairs, and saw some weak He Changning lying on the bed, feeling as uncomfortable as being pinched by someone. The warm hand held the little fellow''s sapphire fingers, and his voice was worried, "Changning, how are you feeling? Are you still uncomfortable?"


    Although it was a bit tormenting just now, it wasn''t too uncomfortable. He Changning smiled, "It''s okay, don''t be nervous, it''s just that your stomach is uncomfortable, just a moment."


    After receiving the call, Bai Mo also rushed over, and after careful inspection, said, "It should be a pregnancy reaction."


    Shang Yu is still puzzled. Although I sometimes feel nauseous when I start getting pregnant, I haven''t vomited it. It''s been two months now, and there should be no pregnancy reaction according to common sense. "Not all are pregnant It ¡¯s been two months? No response at first, no reason. Now it ¡¯s responding. "


    "Everyone''s constitution is different, not to mention that Changning is still a boy. Maybe it is normal to have a pregnancy reaction at this stage. As long as I usually pay more attention, I will give Changning some antiemetic medicine. It''s okay."


    He Changning did not worry about how uncomfortable he was. He only worried about whether the child would be affected. "Will taking medicine be bad for the child."


    Bai Mo laughed and looked at He Changning. Although he was very repulsive of the fact that he was pregnant at the beginning, but since he knew he had a child, his response was much better and he became more and more interested in the child. "According to common sense, It ¡¯s a three-drug poison. It ¡¯s better not to eat as much as you can. But if you vomit too much, you still have to eat some to avoid affecting the health of adults and children. "


    As a result, He Changning became very busy and hard-working every day. As soon as he ate something, he rushed to the bathroom and vomited. The vomiting stomach left nothing, but it was enough for the children. He Changning had to stuff his food into his stomach again. Even if he stayed for an extra minute, he tried to eat as much as possible.


    People say that mother is stronger, but father is stronger. Obviously there is no strength in the body that has been vomiting, but it is still hard to eat with nausea. There is only one idea in his heart. He cannot let children lack nutrition to affect their health. Even if he does not want to eat, he suppresses vomiting. The urge to swallow things into the belly, and then continue to work hard to let those foods stay in their belly for a while, and absorb more for the children.


    Every day spent in this kind of suffering, He Changning has obviously lost a large circle, but his belly has slightly raised, watching the children growing up day by day, even if he is uncomfortable, he can not stand.


    Shang Yushang also followed, and sometimes he even thought of killing the two children, but when he saw the expression of He Changning stroking his belly and talking to the children, he knew how much he expected them. How can he bear to do that, but looking at He Changning''s emaciated body, his heart was stricken with pain, and hate could not replace him for this child crime. Except for daily care, he didn''t know what to do. What can we do to make He Changning feel better and I have lost a lot of weight.


    Discussed with Bai Mo many times, but there is no effective way, just next to each other, it may be better to wait for this period of time.


    The pregnancy period has entered five months. Although He Changning people are thin and skinny, their belly is abnormally large. The child has a fetal movement and is very lively. Sometimes, He Changning in his sleep will be awoken by them. At this time, the husband and wife will sit together and gossip with their sons. Of course, what He Changning said most often is to hope that they can be born in a healthy and healthy way, and they hope that they will be a man in the future.


    The new dad Shang Yushang often scolds them for having no conscience. The dad took them very hard already, but they also tossed their dad and could n¡¯t live in one day. They also said that after they were born, the first thing to do was to replace them. Their dad gave them a good meal. If they don''t obey their dad well in the future, they will all be sent to the training base of the Shang clan for a good training.


    ¡î He Jialai


    When she was two months pregnant, Mrs. Shang came to the prosperous villa. Before that, Shang Yushang had already told the lady. I didn''t conceal it outspokenly. After all, the old lady is an elderly person who has gone through years. Some things are accepted faster than ordinary young people. Instead of treating He Changning like a monster, she is filled with tears in her eyes. He kept saying that the merchant''s ancestors, Youde, had married a good wife like He Changning, and that Shang Yu was still blessed by He Changning. In short, he was glad to have some incoherence.


    Every few days since then, the old lady will come to see He Changning with a lot of delicious things, knowing that he has a terrible vomiting, and also think about a lot of ways to stop vomiting. However, he was afraid of eating out and did not dare to use it for He Changning. In such a contradictory and distressing mentality, he accompanied He Changning to toss to this day.


    Now that the seventh month of pregnancy has entered, Shang Yushang completely quits her work, and attentively accompanies He Changning at home, taking good care of her.


    Since the seventh month of pregnancy, the symptoms of pregnancy vomiting are much less. He no longer vomits. He Changning''s body is much better. He lost his fatigue and was weak and weak. His skinny body was gradually a bit fleshy. As the appetite widens for what to eat, the tummy is growing at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    Shang Yushang was nervous every day. He Changning''s food that he could eat and drink increased sharply. He was afraid that he would break him. He tried to persuade him to eat slowly, eat less, eat more meals, and fear that the children would not have enough nutrition. I ca n¡¯t wait for He Changning to eat more, and my heart is contradictory and tangled.


    Looking at He Changning''s crazy belly, and worried that he grew too fast and too big, He Changning couldn''t stand it. His wife''s severely uncoordinated small body made him worry every day, and he was afraid that he might not stand and fall and stumble.


    Looking at his thinner belly, the blue blood vessels under his skin were clearly visible. Shang Yushang''s brow could pinch a mosquito, but he was worried and afraid. He was worried that he could not bear the weight of the two children. Whenever I was afraid that my stomach would break, it would be all over. I was nervous all day long, and I always looked at He Changning''s stomach inadvertently, and I was afraid that my stomach would break, and my nervous hands were sweating.


    In this way, the president of Shangda was nervous and trembling behind He Changning every day, anxious to take a rope to tie the two people together, or simply to make his wife smaller and hold it in his palm. rest assured.


    Regarding Shang Yushang''s mentality of being ready to save people at a very tense moment, He Changning felt that this guy really did a great deal and his own body was clear. Although I was struggling a while ago, the seventh month of pregnancy was significantly better, and I was no longer nauseous when I was eating. Without the exhaustion I had before, I did n¡¯t have to lie in bed all day and walk around in the yard. Breathe in some fresh air, and my mood is extraordinarily good. If you are in a good mood, eat naturally. He thought about supplementing the children as much as possible in less than three months. After birth, adults who are of good physical fitness can take good care of them.


    However, every day Shang Yushang was cautious and cautious. He Changning felt that this guy was funny and particularly distressed by him. He was pregnant and sinned. He had nothing to do. He was afraid and cold all day, afraid of him. He was hot, afraid that he was hungry, afraid that he was uncomfortable, and took care of him before and after. He sat down and had something to eat without worry, and all his heart was on the three of them. Follow up and follow up during the day, holding on to my arms for fear of an accident. At night, as long as He Changning moves a little, he will wake up immediately. When he sees his wife just change his position to sleep, he is sure that nothing is wrong, and then lie down and continue to sleep. , I almost fell asleep and opened my eyes.


    After months of boiled, people also lost a lot of circle, and the dredging of the eyes did not go on.


    He Changning was really distressed, and he coaxed him into telling him not to be nervous and not afraid of nothing. He promised, but what to do was still the same. He Changning could not help him, so he could only let him do it. Let him eat more and sleep more, so that he can eat less snacks.


    He took care of He Changning just to take a rest on this day. Da Zhou called and said, "Master, there is someone in the company."


    Da Zhou''s spleen quotient Shang Shang knew very well that it was not particularly important. He would not bother himself at this time. "Who?"


    Da Zhou frowned, "He said his surname is He."


    Shang Yushang frowned, "How do you say?"


    "He said he wanted to see Master Ning."


    "what kind of person?"


    "It''s about forty years old, and there is a young man in his twenties beside him. The man is now in the company, young master."


    At this time, Shang Yushang didn''t want He Changning to meet any outsider, surnamed He? If it was correct, it should be He Changning''s mother''s family. He hadn''t contacted him for more than 20 years. At this time, he came to the door. It was okay to recognize that the relatives wanted to believe him and he had a ghost.


    How much Master cares for Master Ning, everyone who has eyesight can see it, especially at this time, "I see, Master."


    From the time when it was determined that He Changning was pregnant, in addition to Shang Yushang, Mrs. Shang, and Baifufu, the few people who knew about it were Shang Yushang who had passed the letter. Of course, there were also Aunt Qin and other servants. People, including those brought from the old house, were all sent off by Shang Yushang.


    Today, in addition to the people outside the Fanjin Villa, only a few trusted people can enter the main house. He Changning''s pregnancy will never be leaked out, so what does it mean that the He family came to see someone at this time? Just want to recognize your relative? Or is there no purpose? However, no matter what their purpose is, don''t even try to pay attention to He Changning and the children.


    Heda

 Chapter 42：

    After Zhou sent away, he had never been to the company and thought that things had passed, but obviously the insistence of the He family was still surprising. They found a brocade villa and asked to see He Changning outside the door.


    In the bedroom, He Changning blinked with big eyes, "You said that the He family had gone to the company a few days ago, and now they found a home?"


    After giving his wife a mouthful of milk and wiping his mouth, Shang Yushang was impatient with the visit of the He family, "Well."


    "Do you want to see them?"


    He Changning shook his head. "Don''t say I''m inconvenient right now. I don''t want to meet even if it''s convenient."


    Kissed the little guy''s cheek, "Well, it''s up to you, leave it to me."


    Help his wife to lie on the sun lounger on the balcony, cover him with a quilt, put a glass of water and snacks next to him, and instruct Xiao Wu to guard, and do all this before Shang Yushang goes downstairs.


    There were two people sitting on the living room sofa. One was in his forties, and the other was much younger, probably in his twenties.


    Shang Yushang came down and walked straight down to sit down. The long legs of the factory repair were naturally superimposed on each other. There was no expression on his face, cold light in his eyes, and a glance at the two people present. The low voice had no temperature "Who are these two?"


    He Mingfan raised his eyes and looked at the young man in front of him. He had the same three-dimensional features as a knife, his face was firm and sturdy, his figure was slender and straight, especially his temperament. He was indeed the heir cultivated by the big family. It is not comparable to ordinary people. Even if there is no deliberate outside gas field, just sitting there will not allow others to ignore half points, and deserve to be a partner of the He family.


    He pushed his glasses, his attitude was gentle and polite, "Mr. Shang, I''m sorry, there was a lot of harassment. My surname is He, this is my sister-in-law, He Junsheng."


    He Junsheng owed his status as a greeting, Shang Yushang didn''t even give him a look, his eyes only looked at He Mingfan.


    Wen Cuicre''s bite words really do like the He family''s pie, "I have nothing to say." Shang Yushang didn''t have the patience to accompany them in officialdom.


    I heard the impatience in Shang Yushang''s tone, and He Mingfan didn''t care, "It''s like this, I''m here to see my nephew He Changning."


    "Sorry, Mr. He, my partner is indeed called He Changning, but he is not your nephew in your mouth, sorry." Shang Yushang has already issued a customer order.


    He Mingfan frowned. "Mr. Shang, if we are not sure, we will not come rashly."


    Shang Yushang was still expressionless. "As far as I know, my mother-in-law is an orphan, then there is nothing to say from my maiden''s family, and naturally my ancestor''s family does not exist."


    He Mingfan lowered his face. "Mr. Shang, the matter of the He family is very complicated, and it can''t be concluded with or without a sentence."


    "These have nothing to do with me, and naturally have nothing to do with my lover."


    "You ???" He Mingfan didn''t answer a word.


    He Junsheng was even younger when he was young. When he saw his uncle being speechless by Shang Yushang, he was very annoyed, and his tone of speech was stiffer. Tell us yourself. "


    Shang Yushang''s cold eyes stared at He Junsheng for a moment, "who are you who dare to order me?"


    He Junsheng was stared at by Shang Yushang with cold spine and cold sweat, and uneasily pulled his tie. "I''m He Changning''s cousin."


    "Which stage is your IQ? Don''t understand what I say?"


    He Junsheng''s eyes widened, "You ???"


    The atmosphere was stiff, and He Mingfan had to drop his value and speak again. "Mr. Shang, we just want to see you at Changning. There is no other meaning."


    "Sorry, my lover can''t be seen by anyone who wants to see it." He waved, "Little Seven, seeing off the guests." After saying Shang Yushang strode upstairs.


    He Mingfan and He Junsheng, who did not even drink a cup of hot tea, were invited out of the villa.


    In the hotel suite, He Junsheng was sitting on the sofa panting heavily, "What the **** is really unrecognizable, we came to see him with respect and dignity, but he did it. If it wasn''t for Grandpa''s explanation, Seeing him, Master Ben didn''t bother to care about him, and that Shang Yushang was really arrogant. What about Master Master, he didn''t even match us with shoes in front of our house. "


    After all, He Mingfan has a lot of experience and can still be calm. "Don''t say that, the Shang family is not as superficial as it seems. Although Shangshi Group was only a small family business ten years ago, the scale of development today It is also quite large, but the Shang family is not valued by the Shangshi Group. "


    He Junsheng was puzzled. Some things should not be known by his age and identity. "What does this uncle mean?"


    He Mingfan glanced at him. This sister-in-law was a bit arrogant. He rarely took anyone into account by virtue of Master He''s identity. Today I let him know that there are people out there who have the sky and truth. A hundred-year-old family, the family heritage is even stronger than the He family. The ancestor of the merchant was originally the court dignitary of that dynasty. The power was almost one person and tens of thousands, but the ancestor of the merchant was a very transparent person. He Knowing that his power would be suspected by the emperor sooner or later, in the idea of ??being too late, he withdrew from the center of power little by little, and warned future generations and grandchildren as officials to never overpower the Lord, so as not to harm the grandchildren. , Went on to say, "The two generations of the ancestors of the merchants have basically withdrawn from the country''s power center and mainly do business. After several dynasties, the merchants have not fallen but endured."


    "Although they have withdrawn from the center of power and turned into business, the people in the business are very prescient. No matter who the owner of the country is and how much the industry they contribute to the country, it is difficult to protect them from being used or absorbed by those who care about it. So the ancestors of the merchants early established a secret power of their own to protect their own family. "


    He Junsheng could hear his eyes narrowed and stared at the boss. He stared at his uncle for a moment, hoping that he would say more.


    He Mingfan cleared his throat and said, "After being run for generations, this mysterious force is so powerful that it can compete with the national machinery. Therefore, it has helped the Shang clan to survive numerous countless crises, allowing the Shang clan to thrive to this day."


    "As the heir of this generation of the Shang family, it is possible that Shang Yushang has already mastered this power. Otherwise, it would not be possible to develop the Shangshi Group into the current situation in just eight years."


    He Junsheng heard his back chill and swallowed unconsciously. "But since the Shang family has such a powerful force, why is Shangshi Enterprise a small family business in the hands of Shang Yushang''s father? Is he? Wouldn''t you use this power to help you develop the business world better? In that case, it''s his son''s turn to play. "


    The young man''s thinking is foolish, "Not all business people are qualified to inherit that power, otherwise the Shang clan may have disappeared into the long river of history." He Junsheng glanced at each. Approved homeowners will undergo strict or even cruel and **** cultivation. Only those who meet the requirements will be eligible to be recognized. There are many heirs who can become homeowners even if they are not recognized by that power because of the qualifications of the screened heirs. The most important thing is the mind. They will lead the Shang family to continue to survive, and that power will be dormant. When people who have the ability, the mind, and the qualifications to become their leaders appear, they will take the initiative to recognize the Lord and continue. Working for the Shang family. "


    He Junsheng was a little dry, "Then, the second uncle means that Shang Yu is not only the current owner of the Shang clan, but also the master of that mysterious power?"


    He Mingfan remembered the scene when he met with Shang Yushang today. Even a 30-year-old young man, no matter how fierce and decisive he is in a shopping mall, has strong means, he cannot have such a powerful force that cannot be ignored. The momentum of the superiors is not surprising if it is seen on a veteran of the field who has been in the shopping mall for many years, but if this terrifying momentum appears on a man who is only thirty years old, then it is not easy. "I think so."


    He Junsheng''s mind was still being played back. Shang Yushang looked at him, and his body shook. His eyes were a little scary. "The second uncle may be right."


    Both of them were in silence. The purpose of this visit was to see He Changning. The old man asked them to see He Changning in person. Although he could not guess the old man''s intention, no one in the He family dare to ignore the old man''s words. Father He is the backbone of the He family. Without him, the He family is nothing.


    He Junsheng stunned, and said, "Second uncle, what should we do now, grandpa''s account, I''m afraid it can''t be done. The Shang Yushang killed He Changning to death. We want to see people better than Dengtian. Difficult. But Grandpa, how can we make a difference? "


    He Mingfan rubbed his eyebrows, "To be honest, look at your grandpa''s attitude."


    I did not expect a simple meeting to become so complicated. No wonder the old man repeatedly explained before going out. He must be humble and courteous in front of businessmen, and must not be arrogant. In addition, when he saw He Changning, he must not leak the expression of panic and doubt. I haven''t seen it, just make sure the person is He Changning.


    The explanation of the old man is very puzzling, but now I can''t see anyone and it''s useless to say anything.


    ¡î, Mr. He Family


    He Changning eats, raises, and feeds in a happy mood every day. The wife and slave of Shang Yushang is a thoughtful little girl every day. The people in the He family have long been thrown out of the clouds.


    After that, He Mingfan and He Junsheng came several times, but they were blocked out of the door, blowing their noses, and finally no longer asked for nothing, and stayed in the hotel waiting for the news of the old house.


    Yin Zhinian, who disappeared for several months, had news, "Chang Ning, Yin Zhinian is back." Shang Yushang just received a call from Da Zhou.


    He Changning frowned, "Come back? When?"


    "About two weeks."


    "Where is it now?"


    "In the cemeteries in the suburbs, you are doing free volunteer work.


    He Changning frowned, "My mother was buried there."


    Shang Yushang seemed to think of something, but the little guy frowned and didn''t talk, so he was lost in thought.


    It took a long time for He Changning to breathe a sigh of relief. "Let him, he is old, there is nothing to care about."


    "Baby, don''t think too much."


    "Well, let people see him from time to time, after all, I have raised me for more than ten years."


    Shang Yushang kissed the little guy''s forehead lovingly, "Relax, nothing will happen." He Changning always bypassed the guilty person so easily. Perhaps, in his opinion, Yin Zhinian has got his due retribution. , When the person arrives late but his wife disperses, such punishment is enough.


    "To the people of the He family, what is Changning going to do?"


    He Changning smiled slightly. After pregnancy, the skin was much smoother than before. The warm sunlight fluttered on his face, with a soft and loving luster. Perhaps because of the pregnancy, he also looked away at some things. I do n¡¯t want to see it. Since my mother is no longer a member of the He family, it does n¡¯t make much sense to me, so it ¡¯s best not to see it, and now I do n¡¯t want to see anyone. ¡± Feeling the bulging belly, "I have less than three months to give birth. During this period, I don''t want to have any accidents that affect our children."


    "Okay, it''s all up to you." He stroked He Changning''s stomach with one hand, fixed his head with one hand, kissed his lips deeply, sucked and bite.


    Since He Changning became pregnant, the husband and wife who have been abstained for almost eight months have been emotionally affected by this kiss. They reached into each other''s clothes and stroked and teased. The kiss became ardent and passionate. The sound of the linger echoed between the lips and teeth. The temperature of the body is rising, the only reason is hovering on the verge of collapse.


    Shang Yushang steadily hugged He Changning and strode to the bathroom. Looking closely, he thought that his walking posture was a bit awkward, and the scale between the legs was a bit large.


    In the bathroom, Shang Yushang supported He Changning''s waist and let him sit on the washstand, entangled and kissed each other. He didn''t dare to do it in the end, and only used a five-finger girl to relieve each other.


    After clean up, Shang Yushang?

 Chapter 43：

    ? The tired He Changning fell asleep in bed and covered the quilt. Leaning on the bedside, he looked at his sleeping lover gently.


    Porcelain Baiyingyu ¡¯s skin was covered with a slightly undulating chest just now. The slender eyelashes cast a faint shadow on the eyelids, and the bright red lips he sucked opened a gap There is a thin layer of sweat beads hanging on the tip of the straight nose. There are a few playful curls on the forehead hair, and the round ears are also light red at this time. The white neck extends into the clothes. The delicate and seductive collarbone was looming in the open collar, and there was a bright red rose blooming on it.


    Shang Yushang''s fascination seems to be deeply imprinted on his bones.


    He family old house.


    The old man sat on the sofa, without saying a word for a long time, the housekeeper stood quietly.


    There were several other people sitting on the sofa. No one dared to make a sound when the old man didn''t talk.


    I don''t know how long it took before the old man said, "Ming Jun, tell me, what do you think of this?"


    He Mingjun had no expression on his meticulous face. "Dad, something is strange."


    The gentleman''s eyes flashed with wisdom, "Well, continue."


    "Even if Ming Lan had severed his relationship with our family, Changning had no reason to not see us unless he had a grudge in his heart."


    "anything else?"


    "The other thing is, Changning has been married to the young merchant for almost a year, and you may not be able to see people if you don''t want to see them."


    The old man''s old eyes flashed, and he suddenly laughed, "That''s right."


    The juniors here did not quite understand what Grandpa and Uncle said. Only He Mingyu, who was sitting on the side, knew what Dad He said.


    The old man didn''t look at He Mingyu again, "What''s the situation with the Gu family now?"


    He Mingyu replied, "I''m paying close attention, but I''m afraid we won''t be able to enter the villa like us."


    The old man grinned, "The kid in the business is quite capable, and he protects Changning from leaking water."


    He Mingjun frowned. "Dad, what do you think?"


    The old man drank a cup of tea. "In our strength, we are far inferior to the merchants in this respect. For this purpose, we can only go there in person. The merchants of the year still owe me a favor, although the narrowness of the report hurts us The reputation of the He family, but there is no other effective way, let''s try it, I hope Mrs. Shang can sell me face. "


    He Mingyu thought for a while and then expressed his thoughts. "Dad, even if Ming Lan didn''t tell Changning all the things that year, but from his reaction, he still knows a little bit. If you go in the past, will he meet you? "


    The old man closed his eyes and leaned on the back of the sofa. He seemed to be closing his eyes and recuperating. In fact, he had already turned over the river. What he did to the only woman knew better than anyone. If He Changning knew the whole truth, don''t say Sending the child back to the He family to raise them will kill him, but in order for the He family to reproduce, he has to do so. The only one who is sorry is his own daughter.


    The lovely daughter who had been haunting him all day would never return. He destroyed her personally. Now he has to fight her grandson''s idea. I do n¡¯t know if the daughter under Jiuquan will hate him for revenge. .


    He believed deeply in the legend about the Son, because the Gu family only thrived by raising the Son. The He family has a tendency to fail since he took over. Although he has changed this fact throughout his life, he still can''t lose the gear of fate. The only hope that the children of He Changning can change the fate of the He family, saying that he is ridiculous. How whimsical it is to pin a family''s prosperity on a small child, saying that for the sake of the He family, he betrayed his daughter and looked at the grandson''s life unsatisfactorily. He has his responsibility, and he has his insistence. So even if he sacrifices everyone, he must keep the He family. This is his obsession, extreme and stubborn obsession.


    After a long time, the old man opened his eyes and said, "He will meet me."


    At that time, the Gu family did not know anything about it. He was allowed to live outside He Changning for so many years. All he wanted was to see if he could give birth to the Holy Ghost. Now Shang Yushang kept He Changning in a tight air. Gu family You may also guess something, so you will definitely try to contact He Changning, so you must not let the Gu family recognize He Changning first. In addition, you can use the attitude of the Gu family to He Changning to influence the hatred of He Changning against the He family. The child can forgive the merger and recognize the He family, then all the other discussions. I heard that the child is a very kind child. If he can take advantage of his kindness, he will do more with less.


    In front of the huge panoramic floor-to-ceiling window, a big figure stood there, overlooking the world like a statue.


    The door of the room was knocked softly, and the man''s low voice sounded, "Come in."


    A tall white man stopped broadcasting and walked in, speaking pure Chinese, "Boss, there is news."


    The man didn''t look back, "said."


    The Caucasian man reverently said, "The He family has sent someone to contact, but was stopped by the president of Shang. They did not see anyone. In addition, there is news that the old He family will go to see Mrs. Shang personally."


    "When?"


    "Two days later."


    The man was lost in thought. When the white Ain thought the boss would not speak anymore, the man ordered, "Book a return flight ticket tomorrow."


    Ain said respectfully, "Yes, boss." Then he retired quietly.


    The man continued to look at the scenery outside the window, but was thinking about what happened more than twenty years ago. The girl who had a few faces still had some impressions. He was beautiful and gentle, but in his bones he was a very principled person. Otherwise, I would not have decided to sever the relationship and left when I learned that my father was treating her like that.


    I still remember what happened that night. The younger brother who should have been there fled because he opposed the family''s marriage that he arranged. The younger brother has always been favored. No matter what the calamity is, the family will choose to tolerate him unconditionally. , And he can only be a messer to clean up his mess, that night is the same, the brother should have been there, but because of fleeing, he was married, he was given medicine by his father and sent to that place, and that An innocent girl has a relationship.


    After that night, he could no longer bear the attitude of his parents towards him and his younger brother. From then on, he deliberately worked step by step until he completely grasped the entire Gu family, but he still missed the opportunity to recognize with his children so much that A drag until now.


    He pays attention to what he fights, but he will never let them succeed. The child already has the life he wants, and his partner loves him as life, so even if he misses him so much, he can''t bear it. You can''t bother to live, but the He family has already followed the child, so his biological father will not sit idly by. He will never allow anyone who is not important to disturb the child''s life.


    He Changning in the whirlpool did not know how many people remembered him, remembered his unborn child.


    ¡î, business visitors


    After meeting with He Mingfan and He Junsheng who were waiting in the hotel, Father He had a rest in the hotel where he stayed for one night, and posted a post. He planned to visit Mrs. Shang in three days.


    When I received the post, the old lady froze a little and thought about calling Shang Yushang. "Yu Shang, Father He, will come to the house in three days."


    Shang Yushang frowned, "Who is Grandma?"


    "Well, that''s him."


    Shang Yushang groaned. "There is something wrong with Grandma."


    "Oh? How?"


    "He Mingfan and He Junsheng from the He family came to the villa some time ago and asked to see Changning. I refused."


    Mrs. Shang''s savvy mind moved quickly. "I can''t rule out that Father He regrets the thought of recognizing his grandson to be compensated, but things are so coincidental that people have to think deeply."


    "I''m feeling it too."


    The old lady smiled chuckled, "No hurry, you always have to listen to his words. Changning, you have to take care and take good care of it. Nothing can affect Changning. Nothing is more important than him and the children. Remember."


    Grandma said this means that things are by no means simple, Shang Yushang said positively, "Grandma rest assured that no one wants to hurt Changning and the child."


    Hanging up the phone, Shang Yushang pondered, and connected what happened during this time. There were often people who wanted to sneak in on the periphery of the villa. The guards who Xiao Wu ordered had reported three such incidents. The recent attitude of the He family, Shang Yushang has a bad hunch. These people are coming to Changning, or to the child in his stomach. It is too coincident to think that it is difficult to associate together. .


    Coaxing the little guy to take a nap, Shang Yushang went downstairs.


    "Little five."


    Xiao Wu came in from the door, "Master."


    "Notice the boss and the eighth old nine with the film crew. I want a mosquito in the villa to not fly in. It is reported to the old ten and eleven to complete the task in hand as soon as possible and return to the headquarters. Another task is called Da Zhoulai see me."


    Except for the arrangement of the headquarters, the young master rarely uses the film crew. Today, it seems that such an arrangement is unusual. "Master?"


    Knowing what this honest and upright guy might perceive, "Someone wants to move Changning."


    Xiao Wu narrowed his eyes, "I''ll go and tell." After turning, he went out.


    The little six and thirteen guarding upstairs looked at each other like the same. Who does n¡¯t open his eyes and dare to move the apex of the young master? Is n¡¯t this a flying kite in a thunderstorm?


    The boss of the film crew quietly appeared in the villa with the oldest members of the family, "Master."


    Shang Yushang glanced, "Boss, the defense of the villa is entrusted to you. The eighth old nine and the younger sixty-three and twenty-four hours are standing by Changning. I don''t allow any idle people to wait close to Changning."


    Several people glanced at each other, the boss said first, "Master, who wants to move Master Ning?"


    Shang Yushang looked serious, "He family."


    The voice just came down and came in. "Master, I''m afraid it''s not just the family."


    Everyone looked at Da Zhou, waiting for his following, "There is a more mysterious force who is also paying attention to Master Ning. Xiao Wu told me that someone wanted to sneak into the villa the other day, I checked carefully, except for He People from the family, as well as a group of people, are also paying attention to Master Ning, and their motive remains to be investigated. "


    Shang Yushang was silent, and his brain with high IQ was running fast.


    "Master, the second and fourth babies also transferred some people over," said the boss.


    "The bosses are deployed by you. Be sure to guard every corner. In addition, you must carefully check the food and clothing before putting them in. No one can bring things into the villa without permission. Pay special attention to strange faces near the villa. Da Zhou Notify Lao Shi and Eleven to come back immediately and investigate the matter of the He family and that mysterious power to you. Be sure to find out the results in the shortest time. In addition, send someone to look at the He family to see who they are and who they are Contact and find an opportunity to install a monitor in the hotel room where they stayed. I want to know the purpose of their visit this time. "Shang Yushang issued his orders one by one, his heart was already angry, and he dared to move him. people! 1 is simply looking for death.


    In the presidential suite of the hotel, the man stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window and looked at the rushing vehicles and pedestrians. The setting sun red stretched his back for a long time, and the lonely and lonely atmosphere haunted him. Ain stood behind him quietly and there was no existence sense.


    It took a long time for the man to speak, "Ain, tell me what you know."


    Ain cautiously said, "At present, Grandpa He is still resting in the hotel where he is staying. He will visit Mrs. Shang personally in three days. The master''s home is very tightly guarded, and our people cannot enter or leave. The people around the villa look It ¡¯s not an ordinary bodyguard, it ¡¯s more like a professional with professional training. ¡±


    There was a smile on the cold face of the man, "The business is indeed a century-old family with rich heritage. Shang Yushang really loves Changning and has a good heart. I trust Changning to such a person." He said with a cold face, "He It ¡¯s a **** family, I want to make Changning ¡¯s idea, and I will make them regret today ¡¯s choice. ¡±


    Ain lowered his head and carefully took a small step backward.

 Chapter 44：

    ?? I want the boss to have ice-knife low air pressure to frostbite himself.


    Gu Yan turned and sat on the sofa. "Shang Yushang is a very smart person. We and the He family may have alarmed him. The imperviousness of the villa is the best proof, but it also explains me. My guess was right. Withdraw everyone, and I will meet him personally for a while. "


    Ain, "Yes, boss."


    "In addition, I sent someone to look at the He family to see what they would do next. Shang Yushang would also send someone to monitor and avoid them. If necessary, we could cooperate with each other. Since we have the same purpose, we should contact you as soon as possible. Feelings are good, too. "


    Three days later the merchant''s living room.


    Father He held the tea cup in his hand and said with a smile, "My brother and sister are still so handsome, I can''t do it anymore.


    Mrs. Shang and Yan Yuese said, "Since the years are not forgiving, how can I be an exception. The grandchildren have grown up, of course, we are only old enough to raise flowers and grass.


    Mrs. Shang''s words didn''t sound like anything else, but if you think about what it means, it is probably only the people who can listen to the old lady''s words.


    Father He seemed as if he hadn''t heard the meaning of the old lady''s words. He smiled and said, "Although the children and grandchildren have their own grandchildren, they are used to it. At this time, they really don''t worry about them. After all, it is related to the family''s foundation. It is also appropriate to consider more for them. "


    Old lady, "Brother is really a worrying life, sometimes I feel tired after thinking about it, and I do n¡¯t have so much energy when I get older. I always give children the opportunity to grow up and mature, so I look at everything more than brother. Give them all to exercise, or just exercise. "He sipped his tea and said," Brother, come and see me not far away this time. I am very happy. It''s not easy for my brother to come here. It is better to live more Or let me do my best to help the landlord and treat my brother. "


    "So trouble my siblings."


    "Brother is polite."


    The two chatted about something when he was younger, and Father He did not mention a little about his past with Master Merchant. It was probably to start a human relationship card to set the stage for what he was about to say.


    Father He, "Why are my siblings alone at home? Why haven''t I seen anyone else at home?"


    The old lady smiled and said, "Brother sniffed, brother don''t mind, the children will return soon."


    As soon as the words fell, Shang Guozhang came in, along with Shang Yushang.


    Everyone introduced each other and sat down after greetings.


    Father He saw everyone was here, but he did n¡¯t see He Changning. He did n¡¯t feel like, "Brother, why didn''t you see Yu Shang''s partner?"


    Shang Yushang said expressionlessly, "Sorry, Mr. He Lao, Nei Zi is uncomfortable. He is resting at home and it is inconvenient to meet customers."


    Mr. He is a kind-hearted elder, "It is necessary to cultivate well if he is uncomfortable, and it is not too late to meet again if it is convenient for the next day." , After all, my grandson. "


    Mrs. Shang still smiled and didn''t speak, but the temperature in her eyes was gone, and she thought, it seems that he really came to Changning, and it may be related to the child in Changning''s stomach.


    Shang Yushang expressed more directly, "Mr. He Lao, I don''t understand. As far as I know, my mother-in-law is an orphan, and my son is your grandson. Where does this come from?"


    I did not expect that Shang Yushang ¡¯s answer was so direct without leaving a trace of affection. The original smiling face of Father He was somber, and He Mingfan''s face did not go well. "Shanghang, the He family did not mislead the relatives. Moreover, Changning is indeed my sister''s child, connected to the blood of the He family. This is an undeniable fact. "


    Shang Yushang wondered, "Oh! Is this the case? If my mother-in-law is really Mr. He''s sister, why is Changning already 20 years old, but I don''t know that I have a grandfather''s family?"


    He Mingfan couldn''t say a single sentence.


    Although he was dissatisfied with Shang Yushang''s reckless remarks, there was no way for Father He to meet He Changning ¡¯s heart. "Yu Shang, there are some things that you juniors should not know, but Changning is indeed my grandson. Seeing grandchildren, there is nothing wrong with that, are you right?


    Mrs. Shang said with a smile, "Yeah, nothing wrong, but the child may not know about Changning''s mother. You must always give the child a reasonable explanation so that the child can recognize himself and his grandparents." However, I know that this child has suffered a lot in the years of living in Yin''s family. It is not easy to grow up into an adult with such a small child.


    Mr. He''s old face was a bit shameless, and Mrs. Shang''s words like a sharp needle pierced into his heart, "It was our negligence that caused the child to suffer. Now I want to make up for it, presumably my brother and sister will give me this opportunity. "


    "Brother, this is a foreign matter. What makes up for it is gone. Now Changning is better. Yu Shang is loving and caring around them. The two of them are very good. Besides, since the merchant has already married Changning, Then I will never treat him badly. As a parent, I can guarantee that Changning will live well in the business, no one will neglect him, and he will be respected and loved by everyone. "Madam Shang said that However, he did not admit that He Changning had any relationship with the He family.


    Backed by the old lady''s soft and hard attitude, Mr. He still did not give up. "Of course I can rest assured of the conduct of the merchants, but I can only feel relieved when I come here thousands of miles away."


    Mr. He has repeatedly asked to see He Changning, and Shang Yushang is more certain that he has an unspeakable purpose. "Mr. He is really sorry, Changning will not meet guests in a short time. If you are always met, Mr. He does not need to worry For a while. "


    Father He''s face was already gloomy and dripping water, Shang Yushang meant to stop already annoying him, "Old man wants to know that you have repeatedly prevented Changning from seeing me, what does it mean?"


    Mrs. Shang put down the tea cup and said without delay, "Brother, don''t be angry, Changning really has a problem recently, and you can''t see the guests, please forgive me."


    "Sorry brother and sister, please forgive me if you have offended, but Yu Shang has been preventing Changning from coming to see me. I have to wonder what happened to Changning. Although I have not fulfilled my duty as a grandfather in the past, I am here now. Now, in the case of Changning, as a grandfather, I have the right to participate. I hope my brothers and sisters will not misunderstand. I just want the children to live a happy life. Nothing else. "


    Shang Yushang, "Mr. He, Changning is my partner, and I am responsible for his happiness. I was not able to participate in his life before he was twenty, but as long as he has me in his life, as for other Yes, IMHO, Changning doesn''t need it. "


    He Junsheng suddenly said, "You''re not He Changning, why do you decide for him?"


    Shang Yushang looked at He Junsheng expressionlessly, "I am his husband, and I have the right to make any decision for him."


    He Junsheng was not convinced, "I''m still his cousin, then I have the right to make decisions for him."


    Shang Yushang looked at He Junsheng like an idiot, "Where is the cousin from the inner son''s family?"


    He Junsheng was flushed with anger. "Shang Yushang, don''t go too far. No matter how you deny, He Changning is always surnamed He. It is an indisputable fact that he is my aunt''s son. It is not because you say nothing without it. "


    Shang Yu was dismissive, "So what? What is the relationship between my mother-in-law and the He family? Presumably you don''t know, or it is better to be less involved."


    He Jun''s angry Qiqiao smoked, "You ?? You are ridiculous, how do you know that he does not want to see us? Maybe he would like to recognize us?"


    Shang Yushang sneered, "Mr. He is really naive, and people like Mr. He are not so magnanimous now."


    He Junsheng was a bit frustrated before he came over. Shang Yushang scolded the idiot, and his head was smoking with anger. He didn''t have much thought at all. This time he was completely angered. "Shang Yushang, what''s so great about you? No What do you think about a business? Do n¡¯t forget that at any time He Changning is surnamed He, who is our He family. You are at best his man. Without you, the He family can still find a better man for him. , To the man who bowed his ears to the He family, you are less self-righteous, in the eyes of the He family, you are nothing. "


    Shang Yushang dared to breathe out, "He Junsheng, you are not brave enough to dare to think of my lover. I''d like to see how good you are that can take Changning away from me."


    Staring at Shang Yushang''s deep cold eyes, He Junsheng turned back to his spirits and realized what arrogant words he had said. The momentum was instantly overwhelmed by Shang Yushang. Without his previous pride, his eyes were dodging and he was afraid to look directly at Shang. Yu Shang, "I, I didn''t make He Changning''s idea. I just said, he is from the He family."


    "Who tells you that the surname He must be your He family? You can tell me clearly that Changning is the owner of my business. Put away your wretched thoughts and dare to make Changning''s idea again. Lao Tzu wastes you." Shang Yu Shang''s voice was cold, and his back was stiff.


    He Junsheng shrank his head and didn''t dare to say a word. In the face of Shang Yushang''s eyes, he timidly wanted to find a place to drill in.


    Father He deliberately indulged He Junsheng against Shang Yushang, but he did not expect that He Junsheng was so useless. Not only did he not overwhelm Shang Yushang, but he was afraid to speak intimidated by him. By the way, Shang Yushang warned him. Unable to hang, he glared at He Junsheng angrily, "Yu Shang''s words are too much. Changning is the only child of his daughter, and the He family has the responsibility to take care of him."


    "As the old man said, the grievances of the previous generation do not need to be known to our juniors. The truth of the matter is no longer important. Changning is doing well now. I don''t want anyone to disturb him, and who the business wants to protect will naturally say and do. Arrive. "Turning his gaze to the old lady," Grandma, you take care of the guests, I''ll go back and take care of Changning. "


    After speaking, regardless of the differences in the eyes of everyone, all the way out of the old house home.


    ¡î, the truth of the year


    Shang Yushang shook his hands and left, leaving everyone with big eyes and small eyes.


    Father He had a sore expression on his face. "Brother and sister, I do n¡¯t say much about things that year, this time I want to visit my brother and sister, and then come to see my grandson. Since our two families are already married, I hope my brother Can persuade Shang, let our grandchildren meet, even if it is my wish. Hey, I am old, I do n¡¯t have much time to live, I do n¡¯t want to have any regrets before I die, I hope my siblings will be perfect, and see you later. It ¡¯s okay for Brother Shang to tell him that it ¡¯s the peace of mind that my younger sister let me go. This is the kindness of my younger sister to the He family, which will be remembered by future generations. ¡±


    Mrs. Shang said with a smile, "Brother is serious, I don''t dare to be. Yu Shang maintains Changning, please also be considerate of the brother. After all, their husband and wife are very deep. Yu Shang doesn''t want Changning to be harmed in any way. I think my brother is understandable. As for wanting to meet Changning, this is not difficult. As long as you make clear what happened then, no matter who is right or wrong, give the child an explanation, no matter how big the misunderstanding can be resolved, you say? ? "


    Mr. He had a somber face. He did not expect that the merchant, especially Shang Yushang, had such a strong attitude. He did not expect that the merchants would care so much about Changning. In particular, Shang Yushang did not leak the water dripping from He Changning, even he himself. Didn''t come to see him before. As for the events of that year, He Changning could not be known by any means. If he was known, let alone seeing the previous one, he was very face-giving.


    It is not impossible to make up a lie to deceive He Changning, but Shang Yushang ¡¯s IQ is a headache, and the story making is a little worse. It will become a leaky joke if he can''t stand the scrutiny, and it will be more difficult to end it. If you don''t recognize He Changning, you won''t say it, and you will offend the business. It is not cost-effective to put the cart before the horse.


    I don''t know how to proceed for the time being, and Father He took his son and grandson to leave the business.


    In the study room of Mrs. Shang, the mother and son sat opposite to each other. "Do you have anything to ask about the national chapter?" The old lady smiled and looked at the son who followed.


    Shang Guozhang smiled and looked at his age-old but energetic mother, "Mom, are you hiding something from Yu Shang? Is it right now?

 Chapter 45：

    To see Changning, what''s going on in there? "


    The old lady looked at her son kindly, "Yeah, there is something, and it is a big event. Guozhang assured her mother that she would never pass it on, and the mother would tell you."


    The old lady''s eyes flashed with excitement, as if the child saw the long-satisfied toy being held in her arms with satisfaction and excitement. It was as if the wrinkles on her face seemed happy. Many, many years have not seen the elderly so happy, so also infected, said with a smile, "Mom, your son are you still not assured?" Helpless voice was happy.


    The old lady smiled and said, "No, son, you must promise your mother, otherwise you won''t be known."


    But the old man, Shang Guozhang had to compromise, "Okay, I promise, I will keep my mouth shut no matter what mom says today."


    After seeing his son promised, the old man said, "You are going to be a grandfather, and there are two little guys calling your grandfather together."


    Shang Guozhang said for a moment, "Mom, what do you say?"


    "You''re going to be grandpa, and it''s the two little guys calling your grandpa together."


    The sudden news made Shang Guozhang silent, and there were a hundred words in his mind to explain the two grandchildren that suddenly appeared.


    The old lady did not give him a chance to use his imagination. "The two little ones were born by Yu Shang and Changning, so don''t guess."


    Shang Guozhang stared, "Mom, do you know what you are talking about?"


    "Of course I know, and I also know that now the two children are almost eight months old, and I can see them in less than two months. You do n¡¯t know how happy I am in my heart, than when I saw Yu Shangna. I ¡¯m still happy. After the business is over, my mother can laugh and go to see your father. No, I have to live a few more years. I ¡¯m waiting for the little ones to call me grandma. ¡± I''m glad I can''t close it.


    Shang Guozhang tried to digest the shock that the old lady brought him, and calmed himself, "Mom, don''t patronize yourself, tell me what''s going on."


    Seeing his son''s anxiety, the old lady was proud and funny, so she slowly told Shang Guozhang one by one about He Changning.


    Shang Guozhang heard his mouth open, he could n¡¯t close for a long time, he was happy and sad at all. He was glad that his son finally had a flesh and blood that was connected to his own blood, and he was born by his favorite person. It ¡¯s sad that he did n¡¯t know such a big thing. If it was n¡¯t for his mother telling himself, I ¡¯m afraid his son would n¡¯t tell him. He was a little bit lost in heart, but anyway, there were people who succeeded him. It''s all worthwhile, and the two kids will call him grandpa. Think of two little pink dumplings calling themselves grandpa around him. That scene is really awake when people fall asleep.


    "The merchant ancestors and ancestors blessed Yu Shang to marry a good child like Changning, and passed on the line to our businessmen. In any case, we can''t treat the child."


    "Yeah, Yu Shang will only be able to marry Changning if he is blessed, and the relationship between the two is better. Now that they have children, it is even better."


    "Mom, I want to see Changning."


    "Go, that''s your child, and your grandson who will be born. Of course you have to check it out, but don''t let Huilin and Yuchen Yuhe know that the less people know about Changning being pregnant and having a child, Mom didn''t mean anything else, just out of consideration for Changning''s safety. "


    "Mom, I understand that the children''s identity in the future must have been arranged by Yu Shang. I just want to see Changning, and I will not say anything else."


    "Mom believes you."


    "Mom, the people of the He family came to visit today, and they have always wanted to see Changning. Is it related to Changning''s life experience?"


    The old lady frowned, "I''m afraid that''s not all."


    Shang Guozhang frowned. "Are they fighting on the children''s ideas?"


    "It''s not possible to rule this out. I haven''t met each other for 20 years, but at this time, I don''t doubt it."


    "Yu Shang is fully prepared over there? If it is really for the children, you have to guard against it."


    "Don''t worry, Yushang never leaks anything, let alone Changning and the children."


    "Well, I believe Yu Shang has more than we think about. He will definitely take care of their father and son."


    Back at the hotel where he stayed, Father He made a big fire and sat down to drink tea.


    He Mingfan shoved his glasses. "Dad, this is a bit tricky. Shang Yushang stopped us from seeing Changning, and Mrs. Shang refused to come forward to help. What should I do next? Dad, let''s take an idea."


    Even though Father He sent a fire, his face was still scary. "Well, it''s not easy to stop me. We will go to their place tomorrow. I don''t believe they can avoid it. If that''s the case, don''t blame me. Now. "


    Shang Yushang left the old house and did not return to the prosperous villa, but went to a cafe.


    The waiter took Shang Yushang into the reserved box, returned with coffee and snacks, and carefully closed the door of the box. Looking at the few people outside the private room, they didn''t talk much and left quietly.


    On the round table sat Shang Yushang and Gu Yan.


    The two men''s aura is comparable, sitting there drinking coffee without talking or looking at each other, as if they didn''t exist.


    They are more able to hold their breath than anyone else. But apparently Gu Yan would become a loser because he wanted to see Shang Yushang and he had something to say to Shang Yushang, and Shang Yushang just came by invitation. Although it is related to He Changning, but without the information provided by this person, he can still protect the three of them well, but the identity of this man has interested him, so he is happy to see what this man can provide him. Of course, when he has full control.


    Coming in from Shang Yushang, Gu Ye looked at him with no hesitation. Although he knew that his son was taken care of by his side, the rumors were still biased, so today ¡¯s meeting is to take a good look at this. Man, the second is that I want to let him know that this is good for protecting Changning ¡¯s father and son. In fact, he can do it himself, but he does n¡¯t want to disturb the child ¡¯s quiet and happy life. However, he would not give up to the family, so he would not let him down. Had to appear in front of his son, and still appeared in this way.


    Gu Yan squeezed his coffee, "Mr. Shang is not curious why I want to see you?"


    There was no expression on Shang Yushang''s face. "When Mr. Gu wanted to say, he would naturally say, I''m not in a hurry."


    Gu Min twitched slightly at the corner of his mouth, a really difficult character, and didn''t know how his son got along with him. "Forget it, don''t go round." Put down the cup, "I''m Changning''s biological father."


    Shang Yushang heard these words, his eyes froze for a moment, "Mr. Gu please speak by yourself."


    Gu Zheng waved his hand, "I don''t need to lie to you, Yin Zhinian is indeed not Changning''s father." He paused, "Changning is a pure-blood man of the orthodox Mu Yi, am I right?"


    Shang Yushang was alert, "What do you want to say?"


    "Mu Yi men, especially men of pure blood, have the ability to conceive children. If they can give birth to twins, then no family will grow up in these two children, which will bring prosperity to that family. It ¡¯s endless. ¡±


    Shang Yushang was surprised. He only knew about the wooden survivors, but he didn''t know about the twins.


    Gu Zheng went on to say, "The purpose of the He family to come to see Changning is for the children in his stomach. In fact, the He family has always known about the existence of Changning, but they are not sure whether Changning has the ability to conceive a child. After giving it to you, I want to see Changning to see if he is pregnant. If it is determined that he is pregnant, then Father He will try to take Changning back to the He family, and if they let Changning be pregnant, Twins, then they will **** him and the two children at all costs, and that''s what I want to see you today. "


    "The He family is declining, and Father He knows about the Son, so he will rush to see Changning."


    Shang Yushang sneered, "It''s ridiculous that the prosperity of a family will be pinned on children."


    Gu Ye didn''t care about Shang Yushang''s disdain. "In fact, the Gu family also relied on raising children who were born of wooden survivors. Only now is the situation today, and the He family heard about the Holy Son, and then they followed Changning. "


    Shang Yushang said with a cold face, "The life and death of the He family has nothing to do with me. Everyone is the same. The person who wants to touch me has not the ability."


    "Bright guns are easy to hide from hidden arrows."


    "This doesn''t require you to bother, I will let them come and go."


    "The problem needs to be solved from the root."


    One of Shang Yushang''s eyes stared at Gu Yan, "What do you want to do?"


    Gu Yan was slightly relaxed, but in fact he had mixed tastes. "I want to do everything I can to give Changning and my children a peaceful and comfortable environment. I hope they can have a carefree life."


    Shang Yushang frowned, "I can do all of these, and you can believe that I will do better than you."


    "I know, just treat me as compensation to Changning and his mother, or just treat me as atonement."


    Shang Yu was still unmoved. "Talk about the events of that year."


    Gu Yi smiled bitterly at the corner of his mouth. "Speaking of me and Changning''s mother, they are just sacrifices for the prosperity of the family." He paused. "Twenty-one years ago, I only had a dispensable Gu family, so even against me They don''t care about the wishes of the Eucharist. Regarding the legend that the Eucharist can conceive the Eucharist, and then raising the Eucharist, the family can flourish for generations. Several big families know that the Gu family was the first to get the Eucharist and combine with the outstanding men in the family Those who gave birth to the Son, have steadily occupied the top position of the major families after several generations of development, so many families know this secret, and they try to get the blood of the Gu family in order to give birth to the Saint who can conceive the Son. The He family is one of these families. "


    "Changning''s mother is the only girl of the He family. Grandpa He intentionally asked her to give birth to the Holy Family, and to conceive the Holy Child through the Holy Body. As long as the child is raised, the He family will be saved, but this must be with the Gu family. Men can have a chance to combine, because the Gu family ¡¯s men''s blood contains genes that can conceive the Eucharist, but not every Gu family has such blood, so this combination actually has a gambling component, and gambling wins everyone ¡¯s benefit. Losing a bet is just a matter of sacrificing two insignificant people. "


    "Father He held the gambler''s heart and reached an agreement with the then Gu family owner. The Gu family was selected by my younger brother, but the younger brother who grew up petitely resisted such an arrangement and fled the night of preparation. . "


    "And I," Gu Min took a deep breath, "became a substitute to be pushed out, even though I was already married at that time."


    Gu Yan''s eyes are bitter. Even now when he thinks about the betrayal of his loved ones, his heart is still bleeding. They arranged the bed in advance. At that time, Changning''s mother was also unconscious. She was also prescribed medicine by her father. "Gu Min breathed a long breath." After that night, the He family knew that I was taken to the hotel. The two families were upset. In fact, Changning''s mother knew about the He family''s intentions at first, but it was only when she died in anger that the He family temporarily stopped, but she probably did not expect that her father would do the same for the He family. She was cheated by the He family. Back, Changning''s mother had been married for several years at that time. It was Father He who never wanted to die and wanted a holy son to save the declining He family. He directed the show in person, but it hurt Changning and his mother. "


    "Because it was me that night, the He family thought that the bet was lost, so she let go of Changning''s mother. Changning''s mother had been married to Yin Zhinian for several years and had no children, but she found out soon after she returned. Yes, but, "Gu pursed his lips, really made things," Changning ¡¯s date of birth has a problem, and Changning''s mother probably knows that Changning is not Yin Zhinian''s child. I think she may be hard to accept such a blow. Coupled with Yin Zhinian''s derailment during her marriage, she chose the most direct but also the most cruel way to leave under the double blow.

 Chapter 46：

    Now, that is about three years old in Changning. "


    "All man-made iniquity is for a three-year-old child to bear." Gu Yan closed his eyes in pain.


    Shang Yushang had clenched his fists. If there wasn''t a trace of reason, he thought he would fist his man''s head with his fists. His Changning, he sees as if the treasure of Changning was ruined by these interest-smoked people, how can he tolerate climbing on the dignity of Changning for their nihilistic purpose.


    ¡î ¡¢ The decline of the He family 1


    Speaking of the events of the year, Gu Yan was relieved a lot. For so many years, he knew he had a son in this world, but he didn''t dare to bother him, and said that Gu Yan was cowardly, and that he was not responsible. In short, he just looked at the child from afar and looked at him. Growing up every day, watching him become a tall and handsome man, watching him become a high-profile online writer, he will carefully every word of his work, just like tasting life with him, as if only That way he was closest to him.


    Sometimes Gu Ye would hold the photo of He Changning for a whole day, and look at his mother''s look in his eyebrows, and see his own look in his eyes. This contradictory and complicated mood has been with him for twenty years. Time of the year. After the incident, his wife left him. He still remembers what his wife said to him before leaving. She said that the Gu family was a place without family and love, and she didn''t want to spend the rest of her life in such a place. So she left without looking back. Perhaps it is for this reason that he didn''t want to bring his son to this ruthless and shy place. His son would rather be warmly and warmly, it would be better to live a life of drunkenness and a manipulative like a puppet.


    Now he put such an uncomfortable fact in front of his son, and he felt guilty and uneasy, the unspeakable moment of sadness covering him.


    Family betrayal, wife''s departure, guilt to Changning''s mother, irresponsibility and love for Changning, these complex and obscure emotions always surround him. Even though the Gu family is already in his hands, even if he has more and more power and wealth, his heart is still empty and lonely.


    He wanted to see his son, he wanted to hear his son cry ''dad'', he wanted to live with his son, even if he was watching him, but he never took that step, he didn''t have the courage to tell his son what he was like When he came to this world, he didn''t have the courage to reveal the dirty and dirty side of Gu''s family in front of his son, and told his son that this was his original surname. He was afraid of his son''s contempt, he was afraid of his son''s inner disgust, and he was afraid of his son being ashamed of being a family member, so he would rather be lonely and lonely than suffer the pain of day and night rather than recognize his son.


    Gu Ye''s painful memories can not be extricated, Shang Yu has not had time to ignore Gu Ye''s affairs. He has been thinking about the information that Gu Ye just leaked to him. This time, the He family apparently came to Changning and the child in his stomach. If letting them know about the twins of Chang Ninghuai, then with the paranoid and stubborn thoughts of Father He, he would take Changning''s father and son away at all costs, and Shang Yu would never allow such a thing to happen.


    Stopping them from seeing Changning is not the fundamental solution. Since they want to see, then let them see, let them know what they want to know, do n¡¯t break, and know the real crux of the matter, then uprooting them will be It''s a breeze.


    Shang Yushang interrupted Gu Su, who was immersed in pain, "Mr. Gu, Chang Ning is indeed pregnant, and is a twin. It has been almost eight months. I tell you that I am not afraid that you will hit Chang Ning and the children. Idea, but you''d better be like you said, otherwise I won''t show mercy to you because you are Changning''s biological father. It concerns Changning and my children. I will never allow any mistakes. Do you understand? And give evidence to prove that you are Changning''s biological father, otherwise you will not have the opportunity to approach Changning. "


    Gu Yan smiled slightly, his old eyes were full of inspection and uncertainty, "Are you sure you can keep the three of them?"


    Shang Yushang is still expressionless, but the self-confidence and coercion emanating from his bones are beyond doubt. "My people, of course, I have the ability to guard them."


    "Well, I temporarily believe that you have this ability, and I will always look at you. If you suffer any damage to Changning and the children because of your poor protection, I will take them at all costs. Of course, if you can be a ''wife I promise that I will never interfere in your life with the roles of ''and'' Dad. As for whether you can recognize Changning, I will rely on Changning and I will give you the evidence you want. "


    Shang Yushang does n¡¯t care about the name of ¡°wife¡±. It ¡¯s just the name. It ¡¯s enough to be in bed. The rest is not important. ¡°Mr. Gu, your identity has yet to be confirmed. Pregnant, I don''t want him to worry about some things. "


    Gu Yan looked sad, "I know," paused, "how are you going to deal with the people of the He family?"


    Shang Yu didn''t take it seriously, "They want to see Changning and let them see, and they want to know, but let them know, but let the horses come over. They came to me and gave me a reason to eliminate the He family. Up to. "


    Gu Yi started to appreciate Shang Yushang, "If you want to do it, let go of your hands and feet. I will cooperate with you fully. Some things should be done."


    The two individuals talked about some specific details and went home separately. Regarding Shang Yushang did not invite him to sit at his house at all, Gu Min said he was disdainful for Shang Yushang''s very imposing manner.


    Shang Yushang didn''t bother to take a look at Gu Yan. He had been out for a long time, and he was in a hurry to go home to accompany his wife.


    Fantian Villa welcomed several unexpected guests. In the living room, Father He took He Mingfan and He Junsheng to drink tea on the sofa, waiting for Shang Yushang and He Changning.


    In the bedroom, Shang Yushang helped He Changning sit on the bed. "People are here. I''ll go down first, and my baby will come out after a break."


    When returning yesterday, Shang Yushang had already told He Changning the purpose of the He family ¡¯s visit, and also mentioned some things of the year, but did not say in detail, he murmured a few words about Gu Xi and Changning ¡¯s mother. He didn''t say that these things were better Gu Gu himself confessed to Changning.


    For the He family, Shang Yushang also planned to do with He Changning. He didn''t feel it necessary to conceal his wife''s affairs. His wife didn''t let him down, not only supported his approach, but also gave some targeted suggestions, so the husband and wife pushed the He family into a state of utter despair. In He Changning''s view, all those who wanted to hit him and his children''s ideas were within the scope of his elimination. No matter what the identity of the other party was, let alone his family had no so-called affection, and his mother broke off the relationship with the He family. From that day on, he and the He family had nothing to do with each other. In addition, Shang Yushang said that everything his mother had suffered in the He family that year was even more certain that the He family no longer needed to exist.


    Due to pregnancy, He Changning''s complexion is smoother and smoother than before, with a healthy pink color and softer light between the eyebrows. If you ignore the huge belly, it will be more like a distant ancient crossing. Cute little boy.


    He Changning smiled slightly, "Okay, I''ll go down at the right time. I want to see what the so-called Mingmen Wangzu really looks like! Maybe I can understand what kind of mood my mother left at first, if When the bottom line is really dirty, I don''t mind letting them know that in this world, they can''t just get what they want, everything has a price. "


    Kissing her lover''s forehead gently, Shang Yushang gently stroked her lover''s belly, "Relax, your baby''s husband wants to support him unconditionally, it''s all up to you."


    He Changning looked at the man who petted him with amusement. "You''re not afraid that one day I will be in a good mood to turn you into a poor man?"


    "It doesn''t matter, my wife will support me."


    "You guy," He Changning poked his head lightly. "When did you learn to be so poor?"


    "My wife is happy, everything is right."


    "You are poor, go ahead."


    Shang Yushang waited for the good wife to lie down and rest, and ordered the old eight and nine to be on the side, and when he was out of the room, he asked Xiao sixty-three to keep the room door, and then slowly walked downstairs.


    He Junsheng, who had already drank two cups of tea, was a little impatient. "It''s really impressive. This kind of hospitality is really daunting."


    As soon as the words fell, a cold and domineering voice sounded immediately. "If you don''t invite yourself, you can pick and choose. The education of the He family is really impressive." Shang Yushang said as he walked slowly.


    The gossip behind him was also heard on the spot and relentlessly counterattacked, He Junsheng was ashamed of himself.


    He Mingfan coughed awkwardly, "I''m sorry Mr. Shang, Jun Sheng is young and ignorant, please forgive me."


    Shang Yushang sat elegantly on the sofa and said with no expression, "It doesn''t matter, the quality education of big families is always flawed, and it is difficult to vary from person to person."


    Being ruthlessly slapped again, He Mingfan had to close his mouth.


    Father He frowned, and his son and grandson were run. There is nothing to say. This Shang Yushang is really a tricky figure. "Yu Shang, we are here today to see Changning."


    Shang Yushang said with a cold face, "Mr. He, when I was in the old house, I thought I had made it clear. Changning was uncomfortable and could not see the guests. I wonder why Mr. He insisted on seeing Changning. There must always be This is the reason for the past, so that uncomfortable people come down to see people. "


    Mr. He suppressed the vigorous anger, "I am alive and lived one day and one day less. I do n¡¯t have any regrets when I go there. I want to see the only child of my daughter. I do n¡¯t know if this is acceptable?


    Shang Yu was still unmoved. "Mr. He''s spirit of Longma is a longevity, and he will not leave easily. Mr. Lao is assured."


    The corner of Mr. He''s mouth twitched, and he was angry and hated at Shang Yushang, who became a fortune teller at that moment, "Yu Shang joked, my body is not as good as your grandmother, she is the younger and the younger I am. I am afraid that time is running out, will Yu Shang still stop Changning from seeing me? "


    Shang Yushang sneered, already cursing himself for a short life to put pressure on him, it seems that there is really no bottom line, "Mr. He old said this, but he has broken me, and his inner body is uncomfortable. However, Grandpa He is my grandpa''s best friend. It is appropriate for the younger to see each other, but Changning has just fallen asleep. I''m afraid I can''t get up for a while. I hope the old man will forgive me.


    He Junsheng, who was ashamed and lost to his family, was holding his breath, and heard Shang Yushang said that he wanted them to be respected and noble, and waited for He Changning to wake up before seeing them. The big shelf is just a man who is married. We He Jiazhen came to see him and gave him a big face. If it was not the aunt ¡¯s child, he would see a boyfriend He who had not seen anyone. I was afraid of staining my eyes, and dared to wait for us to say so, I really do n¡¯t know the heights. "


    The sigh of sorrow of Shang Yushang was oppressed towards He Junsheng instantly, and his cold eyes were wrapped in frosty arrows and fired at He Junsheng like a millennium cold pool.


    He Junsheng immediately trembled and lowered his head, trying to hide himself behind his uncle.


    The affected He Mingfan swallowed a little saliva from the dry mouth, and looked at his father for help.


    Father He frowned, and he didn''t expect this thoughtless grandson to suddenly say such a thing.


    Shang Yushang drank softly, "Come." The voice was full of trembling coldness.


    The boss flashed in the living room and yelled respectfully, "Master."


    Shang Yushang stared at He Junsheng with cold eyes, "throw him out, and dare to approach the villa within 100 meters, and kill." Like Shang Wangshang, who killed and killed the powerful king in his palm Ni looked at He Junsheng''s frightened counseling.


    He Junsheng was terrified, with a cold spine on his back, and in the eyes of Shang Yushang himself, Master He ¡¯s life was like a cricket arbitrarily trampled on. He is such a person who is capable of confrontation.


    The boss waved, and the few people who came in grabbed He Junsheng effortlessly as if he was holding a weak chicken. He Junsheng had no chance to ask for help, and was gagged.

 Chapter 47：

    Go out and be thrown out like a rag.


    Facing the sudden change, Father He couldn''t hold his breath any more. "Yu Shang, you''re too much. Jun Sheng is also a member of the He family, who gives you the power to handle him at will."


    "I," Qingyue''s man''s voice floated downstairs, "I give my man the right to let him deal with people who dare to insult me."


    The old eight, the nine, and the young sixty-three followed, and they all stretched out their hands, protecting He Changning in the middle without any dead ends.


    When He Changning''s voice was remembered, Shang Yushang''s mouth evoked a beautiful arc, and he stood up to step forward He Changning, who walked down step by step, "slowly, be careful."


    Shang Yu did not reach the stairs but waited at the entrance of the stairs, reaching out to meet his most precious lover.


    He Changning walked down slowly under everyone''s gaze, smiling at the corners of his mouth, with no one in his eyes except Shang Yu Shangrong.


    Grandpa He and He Mingfan, who sat on the sofa, stood up, slowly entering a figure in the eyes, a sapphire man with a big belly. His smiling face had their familiar face, but it seemed to be a little unfamiliar with it, which was the shadow of the Gu family.


    At the entrance of the staircase, catch the hand that the lover handed over. Shang Yushang carefully held He Changning''s hand and supported his waist with one hand, walking slowly along with his footsteps. "Be careful, take your time. "Just like taking care of the most precious thing in the world, Shang Yushang looked back and forth between He Changning and the things in front of him, lest one accidentally let something get into He Changning.


    He carefully helped He Changning sit on the sofa, took the blanket in the hands of the old eight and covered it on He Changning before sitting next to him, and ordered Aunt Qin, "Aunt Qin, come with a glass of milk. Bring some snacks that Changning likes to eat. "


    Aunt Qin responded to prepare. He Changning said with a smile, "I just ate something, but I can''t eat it now."


    Shang Yushang gently massaged He Changning''s arm. "Okay, let''s eat it later, drink some milk, so that there is no taste in the mouth."


    "Well," He Changning agreed briskly.


    Shang Yushang, "I''ll rub your legs up," he said, frowning, "when will the edema be so good?"


    He Changning watched the man carefully massage his arm. "No problem, it will be fine when the children are born. Bai Mo also said that there is no effective way. Pregnancy is the same. Don''t frown. I''m fine. "


    "Okay, baby, you can bear it anymore, less than two months, and soon."


    If the husband and the wife were not talking to each other warmly, the He family father and son sitting beside him were already speechless by He Changning''s big belly.


    Although it has been long thought that He Changning may be pregnant, there is a gap between imagination and reality. Once you see this scene in reality, anyone who has experienced vicissitudes will be shocked, not to mention the expectation of the He family. This is how He Changning is now.


    In particular, Father He was the most shocked, because he clearly heard that the words "kids" were clearly spoken in the conversation between the husband and the husband, which means that He Changning was pregnant with twins, a rare wooden surviving man born in a century. Twins, what this means, he knows better than anyone. Because of knowing what it means, in addition to being shocked in his heart, there are more surprises. The He family is expected to grow and prosper, which will make him more ecstatic than anything.


    The dazzling old eyes bloomed with eye-catching light, staring at He Changning''s belly, just like seeing the He family develop and grow talented, and once again become the glorious sight of the famous celebrities, why not please him Crazy while yearning.


    Father He shivered with excitement in his voice, "Changning, you, are you pregnant with twins?"


    Didn''t ask if you were pregnant? Didn''t ask why you were pregnant? Just ask, you are pregnant with twins, so you can see what kind of enthusiasm and aspirations he has for the twins.


    He Changning then turned his head to look at the frantic grandfather He. He asked politely and politely, but his voice was full of alienation and disdain. "Who are these two?"


    It was like a pot of ice water that poured Father He from head to foot from a state of frenzy, "Changning, I''m your grandfather!"


    He Changning said rationally, "Sorry, this old gentleman, I''m afraid you are mistaken. My mother is an orphan, so I don''t have a grandmother''s family."


    Father He hurriedly explained, "It''s not like that, boy. Listen to me, I''m your grandfather, I''m your close grandfather."


    He Changning was surprised. "Oh! Really?" It seemed like thinking again, "But my mother told me that she is an orphan, fatherless and motherless, and no relatives, so the old gentleman said you are mine Grandpa, where does this come from? Does it mean that my mother is homeless? Or is there any reason why she would rather give up her status and leave? "At the end, the tone of the voice was so cold.


    He Mingfan clenched his lips tightly, He Changning didn''t question harshly, but the gentle tone seemed to be the sharpest knife in his heart. At that time, everyone in the He family knew that the only victim was the only girl in the He family. The prosperity of the family required a girl to bear it. The men in the He family have not come to this share. Today, Cheeky to rob his sister''s grandson, his only trace of self-esteem is being condemned by morality and conscience.


    Father He blushed, but in order to get these two children, he has left his dignity behind you, "Changning, listen to me, your mother ¡¯s grandfather is sorry, these years grandpa is also condemning himself The grandfather was sorry for your mother, but the grandfather has never forgotten your mother and son, so the grandfather came here today to compensate you. "


    He Changning sneered, "I have never forgotten, but just stand by and watch?"


    Father He hurriedly explained, "It''s not like this, grandpa is old, there are many people and things in the family, you are not upset, some of your cousins ??only know about eating, drinking, and playing all day, all things must be grandpa Handle it yourself, so it is unavoidable to take care of you and your mother, but your grandfather really treats you as a family, otherwise how can you allow you to follow the surname? "


    The smile in He Changning''s eyes completely receded. "The old man makes no sense, my surname He is because my mother''s surname has nothing to do with your He family and does not require your permission."


    Mr. He was a little anxious, "How can you talk like this in Changning, your mother''s surname is from the He family. If there is no He family, where is your mother''s last name?"


    "I think my mother would prefer not to have this last name, otherwise she would not tell me that she is an orphan and has no parents, would you say yes?"


    Father He stared, "You ???"


    He Mingfan faced bitterly, "Changning, can''t I really forgive the past?"


    He Changning smiled suddenly, "The people in the He family are really generous and kind. I''m sorry and I want to obliterate everything I have done. How can there be such a cheap thing in this world?"


    He Mingfan asked unwillingly, "So, how can you be satisfied?"


    He Changning sneered, "It is no longer necessary, my mother has already made a choice for me, so what you family can do is never to appear in front of me."


    When he heard this, Father He was excited. "I will never allow you to do this. You are from the He family and your children are from the He family, so I want you to come back to the He family immediately."


    Shang Yushang just wanted to make a noise, and He Changning patted the back of his hand so that he could be calm and restless, "What qualifications do you have to order me to do this?"


    Mr. He slumped his neck, "I am your grandfather, I gave your mother life, so you also indirectly accept my grace, so you must obey my orders."


    He Changning laughed, "My mother''s life is given by you, so you can despise her and step on her dignity, let her be the victim of your family''s fame and fortune? Don''t forget you just paid It''s just a cheap little sister-in-law, who really gave my mother life is my grandmother. It has nothing to do with you. Don''t be arrogant and put gold on your face. "


    ¡î ¡¢ The decline of the He family 2


    In one sentence, He Changning almost did not let Father He carry his anger, and He Mingfan took a shot with a smooth stroke to make the old man who was angry with heart disease fast and rescued him.


    After passing for about ten minutes, Father He slowly calmed down the severely bullied chest. "Changning, no matter how you quibble, there is always the blood of the He family in your blood. The fact that you are a member of the He family does not allow you to question."


    He Changning disagreed. "What about it?" I have to say that the husband and wife sometimes resemble a person, and even the tone and tone of the speech are the same. Such a husband and wife who meet and who are unlucky, will still be alive and alive. .


    "How? As the He family, you have the responsibility and obligation to prepare sacrifices for the He family to thrive and grow. Of course, your grandfather will not ask you to do anything. After all, you are already married, and our He family and businesses It''s a deep relationship, so you can be your business grandma with peace of mind. As for your two children, you must bring them back to the He family and be raised by the He family. You may not be able to do this. I will Have a good talk with Mrs. Shang. "


    It seems that Father He is not talking about the future of the two children, but just how much the Enze has given the two children. He Changning only appreciates the low collar and accepts.


    Shang Yushang looked at the old man who had been talking for a long time, and turned to He Mingfan and said, "Mr. He, I think you need to take Mr. He to a psychiatric hospital, and we will not treat more." , "Come, drop off."


    At one time, a few strong men appeared in the living room, ready to catch people.


    Father He stared, "Yu Shang, what do you mean?"


    Shang Yushang sneered, "If Mr. He is not a problem here," pointing to his head, "how can I think that the children of my business need your He family to raise them?"


    Father He blushed and said thickly, "Changning is from the He family. What''s wrong with the He family raising his children?"


    Shang Yushang looked at him with regretful eyes, "It seems that it has reached the point where there is no cure."


    He Mingfan was ashamed and self-confident by Shang Yushang''s words. He had nothing to say about his father''s paranoia and enthusiasm. How could the dignified Shang family let their children and grandchildren be educated by others?


    Father He gasped, "I don''t care what you say, I must bring the child back to the He family. As for Changning, you are willing to follow the He family. I welcome you. I don''t stop you if you want to stay at the merchant."


    Shang Yushang narrowed his eyes dangerously, "I can understand it, is the He family planning to rob my business'' children?"


    The voice just fell into the voice of a low-minded male high school student, "Who wants to grab the kid of my business? I''m not too brave!"


    The boss respectfully led Shang Guozhang into the living room. "Master, sir is here."


    Shang Yushang stood up, He Changning also planned to stand up, but the bulky body was much slower to support Shang Yushang. This Kung Fu Shang Guozhang had come to the sofa and said quickly, "Changning sits quickly Next, beware of the body, Yu Shang quickly helped Changning and let him sit down, his father was not an outsider. "


    He Changning sat down slowly and looked at Shang Fu with a flushed face. It was really a shame. The big man was pregnant and he saw it to his father-in-law. He was uncomfortable in any way, although he guessed that Already known, but just sorry.


    Seeing He Changning''s shyness and uncomfortableness, Shang Guozhang said with a smile, "Changning don''t be embarrassed. Dad knows. Dad won''t say anything, and he won''t tell anyone who doesn''t matter, just want to see you. Yes Your grandma told me that if you were so pregnant, it would n¡¯t have been possible for your grandma Yushang ¡¯s river mussel to have a mouthful of wind, and my dad would like to see if you ¡¯re okay and tell me what to eat , Dad will prepare for you. Although Yu Shang will prepare more, but Dad ¡¯s intentions, you have to put away, just when I have a relationship with my two grandsons in advance, can it be? "


    Shang Guozhang''s words made He Changning extremely worried, but at the same time, he felt that he was negligent to the old man, and apologized, "Dad, sorry, are we considering?

 Chapter 48：

    ?, I worry you, don''t be angry, I will eat what you prepare, and you will give my heart to the children. "


    Shang Guozhang was a little excited, and He Changning ¡¯s recognition was undoubtedly the best comfort for him. Although the child would call him like this when he met in the past, today he called it differently, and he was very happy, "Okay, Tell your dad what you want to eat, don''t be polite with dad, you and the children are the most important for our old business. "


    Shang Yushang said coolly at this time, "Dad, your grandson hasn''t even been born yet, some people have already made their ideas, and my son is very puzzled. When will our old merchants fall into a situation where they can''t even raise their children, Want to call someone to raise them? "


    Shang Guozhang didn''t have time to think about his son''s "dad". But now when the muzzle is unanimous, Guo Zhang''s face is already serious, just because He Changning''s smiling smile was closed because of Shang Yushang''s words. The temperature dropped to below zero, "Why? Someone dare to question the ability of the Shang family? Then I have to take a closer look at who dares to despise the Shang family so much?"


    For the Shang family who has been passed down for hundreds of years, the He family is really not enough. Regardless of the foundation''s wealth rights or the forces behind it, the He family in front of the Shang family is like a child wearing adults'' clothes and showing off their power in front of real adults. So when Shang Guozhang asked such words, the father and son of the He family flinched.


    The He Family father and son may not put Yu Shang in their eyes. Even if he truly holds the elite power of the Shang clan, he always feels that his age is not enough to deter them, and even though Shang Guozhang was not in office for a long time, After all, he is the heir taught by the businessmen, and the inherent momentum on his body cannot tolerate the blasphemy of others.


    He Mingfan coughed lightly and made himself look less nervous. "Brother Shang, don''t get me wrong, my father meant that he hopes the children of Changning can also raise him."


    Shang Guozhang frowned. "What? Brother He feels that the business cannot afford his own child?"


    He Mingfan hurriedly waved, "No, Brother Shang, you have misunderstood. We just hope that the children of Changning, our He family can also be raised, and have no other meaning."


    Shang Guozhang''s brow frowned slightly, and her face was not so serious. "That''s right, that''s my heart. But my business''s children don''t bother to congratulate my younger brother, my mother cares about these two. This little guy attaches great importance to her. I don''t think her old man will allow her great-grandson to stay out. I can only take good care of you. "


    Mr. He was very dissatisfied with the attitude of Shang Guozhang. "The Guozhang is not correct. How can Changning''s children live in our He family? He family is also the grandparents of the children. It is understandable to live in their grandparents'' home. . "


    He Changning smiled slightly, "Dad, my son is a surname."


    Shang Guozhang immediately said to He Changning with a smile, "Of course, the children of the merchants must of course be named Shang. They will also be adults in the Shang parents. They will be the treasures of the entire Shang clan and will also become the Shang clan in the future. Pride, think of the two big guys in Yushu''s wind standing in front of us two decades later, what a great sense of accomplishment, I can''t wait to see them. "


    Father He is jealous, resentful, and helpless. Businessmen will never easily send their children to the He family, but without these two children, the He family is over. "Guo Zhang, otherwise, the children are twenty years old. Before, our family would raise them, and when they were twenty-one, let them return to the business to inherit the family business. What do you think? "


    He Changning looked at Father He with a cold eye, "I will raise and raise my child personally, and I will never fake others. As for the hypothesis proposed by Mr. Lao, I think I should give a positive and positive answer. I will not let me The child stepped into the He family for a long time, and I have nothing to do with the He family, can the old gentleman hear clearly? "" If the old man has a confused memory, then he should be able to understand what I say when he is a mature man. Hope Everyone in the He family understands me, otherwise don''t blame me. "


    The anger of Father He immediately erupted, "You are disrespectful to the ancestors of the He family, and you are going to suffer retribution. Do n¡¯t forget, there is always the blood of the He family flowing on you. This is not a sentence you do not want to admit. Don''t recognize it. "


    "I only think that my blood is left by my mother, and it has nothing to do with your family."


    "Don''t forget your mother, she is from the He family."


    "He family? It ¡¯s a joke. Since it ¡¯s your family, what did you do as a father when she was forced to sacrifice for the family? Oh, I forgot, it ¡¯s your biological father who wants to take his own daughter. Life ¡¯s chips forced her to jump into the fire pit, right? Then she can''t do it again and trick her into taking medicine for her married daughter and sending it to another man ¡¯s bed. This is what your so-called He family did. Did you ever dream of seeing my mother at midnight? Did she tell you what she thought about when she left the three-year-old I jumped off the building and committed suicide? Does she have resentment in her heart? She has said that as What a shame for the He family? How can you think that I will send my child to the He family for such a dirty and dirty He family? "" Also, don''t forget that I can''t stop talking about you The so-called He family''s blood here, and another kind of blood flow in my body, I think you know whose blood it is, right? "


    He Changning suddenly smiled, "I have never tested the blood type. If you say that my blood type is only like my biological father, then my child has no blood in the noble He family in your mouth, so you plan to rob it Will my child be brought back to the He family for support? "


    Mrs. He''s lips were violently pursed, and he pointed his fingers tremblingly at He Changning, "You, you ???" For a long time, he could not say the second word.


    He Mingfan hurriedly helped his father smooth his breath, "Dad, dad, calm down, inhale, inhale quickly, dad, dad."


    Seeing that Father He was about to lose his breath, He Changning said unhurriedly, "You old man, do n¡¯t pass out. If my old man faints in my house, the world will spit me out as an inhumane beast. I ¡¯m not good at it, but I ¡¯m very revengeful. It ¡¯s not good if it ¡¯s not anxious to shake out the private privacy of the He family. After all, I have nothing to do with my man. If something happens to the He family, I''m afraid it will speed up defeat or even disappear into the world, then it will be too cost-effective, what do you say, old gentleman? "


    It''s clear that Father He is slow to breathe slowly and miraculously. If there is a seeming smile on the corner of He Changning''s mouth, Father He really fainted, but he can''t, otherwise He Changning really took the He family. If the privacy of the public is made public, the He family will not be submerged by other families, and they will be submerged in the mouth of the public.


    Father He leaned on He Mingfan''s shoulder and said weakly, "Son, Dad''s heart is uncomfortable. Come back to the hotel to rest."


    He Changning looked worried, "Is the old gentleman okay, otherwise you lie down in my house before leaving, otherwise you will leave my house like this, others will think that we are neglecting you as a junior. Men''s reputation is not good, right? "


    He Mingfan can no longer bear it now and can''t help it now, "Changning, you are too much, your grandfather is old and can''t stand the stimulus. If he has anything to do, can you be safe in conscience?"


    He Changning sneered, "Conscience? Does a family like the He family talk about conscience? When you are full of righteousness and morality, first return my mother a fair and rely on me to sell the old."


    He Mingfan''s blocked old blood was in his throat, and he couldn''t swallow it, and he couldn''t spit it out, "You ???"


    Who has He Changning''s poisonous tongue spared? "Is the He family really a celebrity with a century of inheritance? I really doubt it." He paused. "A family full of men needs a weak woman who has no chickens to bear the whole family. Destiny is ridiculous and sad. The man in the He family eats soft rice really well. I don''t know if I tasted the blood and tears in it and my mother. Did you swallow it? "


    He Mingfan trembled, and there really seemed to be a sweet smell in his mouth. Is that the smell of blood?


    He and his family left the villa like a horrible escape. One hundred meters away from the gate, He Junsheng crouched down and squatted there waiting for grandpa and uncle. He looked at his two bodyguards, staring at him. He was so scared that you didn''t dare to look at them. Watching the second uncle helping his grandfather come out, he didn''t dare to meet him. He could only wait for the grandfather and the second uncle to come to his place.


    Looking at the grandpa and uncle''s faces were not very good, He Junsheng didn''t say anything about him, stopped a car and fled away.


    In the living room, Shang Yushang looked at He Changning distressed. The warm palm of his hand rubbed the little guy''s fingers. "Changning don''t be sad. Your bad mood directly affects the children, so forget those unpleasant, OK? Anything? Don''t want to have me. "" My baby wants something to eat. I''ll ask Aunt Qin to make it for you to drink some juice and want to drink milk and warm another cup. "


    Shang Yushang''s careful and prudent care made He Changning''s heart more upset and a smile on her face. "Jane, I''m fine, don''t be nervous, now you feel better."


    "Don''t hide something out of your mind, your unhappy husband will be angry for you."


    Seeing her husband and husband loving and caring for each other, Shang Guozhang was both comforting and lonely. If he had done nothing wrong, then how happy a family of four and their two unborn grandchildren should be.


    ¡î ¡¢ The decline of the He family 3


    At the invitation of his son and He Changning, Shang Guozhang stayed for dinner before leaving.


    The three had a great time during the conversation. The father and son who had He Changning had not talked for a long time in the middle also had a good time chatting.


    It is comforting for Shang Yushang to call ¡®Dad¡¯ Shang Guozhang again. It ¡¯s even more joyful to see a smile on his son ¡¯s face again.


    When talking about the He family, Shang Yushang did not reserve his father, and said his thoughts roughly. Shang Guozhang felt that his son was doing the right thing, and he gave a lot of suggestions. In his opinion, Changning Father and son are the most important.


    After sending away Shang Guozhang, He Changning was helped back to the upper floor. On the sun lounger on the balcony, He Changning was lying comfortably on the sun lounger, squinting his eyes and wondering what he was thinking.


    Shang Yushang received a call from Mrs. Shang, and the grandparents talked softly about the visit of the He family in the morning. After listening to Shang Yushang''s general situation, she groaned, "Yu Shang, He Lao I''m afraid I haven''t given up on the two children, so we must protect Changning''s father and son, and Changning will have production in less than two months. During this period, no errors can occur, and it is time to prepare what is needed for production. "


    "Grandma, rest assured. I have prepared a separate room in the villa. As an operating room in Changning''s production, Bai Mo has installed the necessary equipment and debugging, and the medicines to be used have been shipped back by air. The medical staff have also been selected. They are all people who can trust. Grandma rest assured. "


    "Well, rest assured, grandma. Grandma and your dad can''t help you. If you need anything, please mention that grandma will do her utmost to support you."


    "Thank you, grandma. You and my dad should be careful during this time, in case the He family dog ??jumps off the wall. I don''t want you to get hurt."


    Mrs. Shang said with a smile, "Yu Shang has really changed a lot. Being a husband is not the same. Grandma really wants to take good care of us, Changning. He has made our original cold and hard-hearted young master humane. Now, I know that I worry about grandma and dad. Now Yu Shang is going to be a father again. Grandma is really happy for you. "


    Shang Yushang was a little embarrassed, "Grandma, grandson cares about you."


    "Okay, grandma has taken the lead. Take good care of Changning, but he is the hero of our business."


    "I see, grandma."


    He talked about He Changning''s health before hanging up.


    Xiao Wu took a document bag and gave it to Shang Yushang, and said, "Master, this is from Mr. Gu."


    In the file bag is a paternity test report, which clearly states that Gu Zheng and He Changning are the father-son relationship. Shang Yushang frowned. How can I tell the little one about this?


    Shang Yushang sat beside He Changning, holding his hand and rubbing gently, staring softly at his sleeping love

 Chapter 49：

    The little guy is just like a fallen elf, the lover he wants to follow with his life.


    He Changning woke up warily, his confused eyes slightly bent when he saw Shang Yushang, the corner of his mouth evoked a nice arc, "I''m asleep again?"


    Shang Yushang handed a cup of warm water to He Changning''s mouth. "Baby, drink some water and talk."


    With Shang Yushang''s hand, He Changning drank a small glass of water, and his dry throat was quite comfortable. "When is it?"


    Shang Yushang helped He Changning and said, "It''s four o''clock." He took the pillow and stuffed it into the back of He Changning, so that the baby could sit comfortably.


    "I slept for so long?"


    "Well, baby is tired today."


    Knowing how much he hurts himself, He Changning smiled and comforted Shang Yushang, "I''m fine, I didn''t take these things to heart, I believe my man will take good care of me and our children, so don''t be bitter Qiu Shen''s look, Jane smiled very well, eh. "


    Shang Yushang, who had a gentle nasal tone, tightened his heart, and his deep eyes were a little darker. He couldn''t help pressing his seductive lips, thinking about just taking him into his stomach, and fearing to hurt his belly. Children, this sweet torment, Shang Yushang has been suffering for almost eight months.


    He Changning stretched his arms around Shang Yushang''s neck, slightly raised his head to meet Shang Yushang''s soft kiss, the sound of the water, the emotional lightness, and his young body.


    When they separated, they both breathed in their mouths, slowly calming their passion and leaping mood.


    Shang Yushang''s dumb voice stuck to He Changning''s flushed ears, "Baby, my husband has been abstinent for almost eight months. When the children are born, how are you going to compensate me?"


    He Changning blushed, his eyes widened with water vapor, "Don''t think about it all day, I don''t know how to be ashamed."


    Shang Yushang said solemnly, "Of course, it is important to think about the future welfare of the husband. Let''s talk, how to compensate me."


    He Changning gently pushed him, "Don''t make a noise."


    "Don''t be shy, baby, we are husband and wife, this kind of thing is normal, but my husband hurts you like being with you every day."


    "I know, I will compensate you, this head office." He Changning thought that if he didn''t agree with him, this guy would be entangled.


    Shang Yushang kissed He Changning''s lips with satisfaction, "The baby wants to talk, but her husband remembers it."


    He Changning has not been surprised by this occasional and naive behavior of Shang Yushang, and sometimes he is thinking that in front of almost everyone, Shang Yushang has a cold and unsmiling face and hardly talks nonsense. , Like an old monster who has been abstinent for many years, but only in front of himself is like a changed person, poor mouth, sticky people, love to laugh and be coquettish, before he was pregnant, he would toss himself half-dead in bed before he thought it was over. It ¡¯s really interesting to have two characters with such a great contrast in one person, but he believes that Shang Yushang in front of himself is his most true self, and he likes him like this. It''s hard to be laughed at, and you must report. This life is a normal life that a person should have, not a cold and machineless life. Fortunately, he will change for himself, become charming, and always pull himself. heart of.


    He Changning looked at him with amusement, "A stupid man, this kind of thing cares about it."


    Shang Yushang held his wife''s hand for a while and felt tired. He looked at his wife with a fluttering look, thinking that there should be something to tell him. Changning had the right to know these things. As for the decision he made, he Both are supported.


    Shang Yushang looked like he was still talking, He Changning looked tangled and laughed, "You just have to say something, it''s not like you to twiddle."


    Shang Yushang smiled and kissed his wife''s forehead gently, "I know that I can''t hide anything from you, but there is something I want to tell you, but baby, you promised me that you should control whatever mood you have after hearing it Live yourself. Children need your protection. You can''t get too excited. "


    Looking at the nervous Shang Yushang, He Changning followed him seriously, but had already experienced so many things, he thought that nothing would let him get out of control, let alone that he didn''t think for himself, and he had to worry about his stomach. The children here are thinking, "You say, I have a sense."


    Shang Yushang clenched He Changning''s hand, and looked at him intently, "Your biological father is here." After carefully watching He Changning''s reaction, he saw that he didn''t particularly care, and his face was dull, so he continued to say "He told me something about the He family, and we met a few days ago."


    He Changning kept his eyes down and didn''t speak. In fact, Shang Yushang talked to him about the He family, and he had some reservations in his tone. He guessed that someone had told him in advance, and Shang Yushang didn''t tell him everything. In fact, it is probably also jealous of his current situation, but more probably the person who told Shang Yushang the news had concerns about him that he wanted to be close and was afraid that he would lose him completely, so what Shang Yushang told him would be Ambiguous, some details were not explained, but how could He Changning not have guessed that there was something else hidden.


    "In short, I''m not that fragile, and my ability to bear is far beyond your imagination. I have stayed at Yin''s house for so many years even if I didn''t like it, so I will keep it according to my mother''s will, so just say anything."


    Shang Yushang sighed, the baby is always so distressed and pitiful, "His name is Gu Yan, the current owner of the Gu family. In the past, he was also a victim, and it was his brother who should have been there But his brother fled, and he became a substitute for the deal, and also had a relationship with his mother-in-law who was drugged by his father. He wanted to live a stable life without arguing, but after that, his wife left him So, he had nothing to do with him for almost ten years and won the Gu family. He also knew your existence early in the day, but watched you struggling to survive in the Yin family, perhaps because of the Gu family, maybe because of his guilt to his mother-in-law, or because For some other reason, he neglected you, maybe intentionally or unintentionally, but in short he didn''t recognize you early in the morning, and after 20 years of guilt and resentment accumulated, I think he probably didn''t have the courage to recognize you again. If it is not the He family With the idea of ??you and your children, I think he''s been watching you silently elsewhere for about a lifetime. "


    "This time, he will also take part in targeting the He family. In order to resolve the ambition of the He family once and for all, I need to take care of the family''s power and means. Of course, I also have the opportunity to give him a chance to redeem this. He is happy to do so."


    "Baby, your husband is hiding you from doing these things, don''t be angry, I think you and the children are good, as for whether you want to recognize him, he also said that it is up to you to decide. Although I do not like him very much , But as long as it is a good husband, you will be unconditionally supported by you. "


    He Changning kissed Shang Yushang''s lips. "I know you are for me. I think about it again." "Why do you think he is not good?"


    Shang Yushang pouted, "A man has to take responsibility. He has not fulfilled his husband''s responsibility to his wife, nor has the courage to admit his mistake as a man. Even though he was passive, the fact is fact. , Holding the frame of his own family as a shield, falsely pushing the responsibility to others, I don''t agree with this behavior of doing things, knowing that he has a child in the world, and he''s not living well, he just In calculating the family''s reasons, forcing myself to ignore the existence of my child, this cowardly behavior is even more shameless. I dare not say that I can do better than him, but there is one point I will do desperately, that is, I will never I won''t let my wife and children get hurt a little bit. So I don''t like him. "


    Shang Yu''s seldom likes such a big response from someone, it may be related to He Changning, so he can''t stand the thoroughness of being ignored by the person he holds on his heart, so the so-called love house and black are used by him. People.


    With a smile on the corner of He Changning ¡¯s mouth, he reached out and touched Shang Yushang ¡¯s beautiful face. ¡°Jane ¡¯s dislike for him is probably because he has a blood relationship with me. I ¡¯m lucky my man loves me so much. ,Thank you husband."


    Shang Yushang''s deep eyes are full of surprises and pets. He Changning seems to be gentle and gentle, but he is very principled. As a man, he also has his own pride and can recognize himself in this way. That is an affirmation of himself and With whole-hearted trust, how lucky he is to have such a lover full-hearted love, even if he goes to the fire and dances for him, it is justified.


    Deeply kiss the warm lips that are always attached to each other, hoping to exchange each other''s breath to inform each other that their existence is a lifetime.


    In the hotel, Grandpa He lay in the bed for three days before getting out of bed. The shameful old face was somber and scary. He Junsheng hid in the corner far away lest Grandpa let him out. But the more he hid away, he didn''t want to stay with his grandfather, and the more he looked down on him, the more he took offense with him these past few days, scolding him for not being successful or failing, it was light, sometimes he copied The things at hand smashed without warning, making the whole family nervous, and I don''t know if the old man will be angry and angry in the next second.


    He Mingfan is relatively calm, but in fact it is not calm, but there is no way at all. His father had advised him, but he still underestimated the stubbornness and extremeness of the old man. He has an extraordinary obsession with the old man of He Changning, and has even To the point of magic barrier.


    But on the other hand, they can''t mess with the merchants. This century-old family can''t be shaken by their He family. Xiao misses the children of the merchants. They don''t have the courage and the ability. It is likely to disappear in the world.


    The low air pressure in the room suppressed everyone''s nerves. The old man''s face was ugly, and He Junsheng shrank his head in the corner. He Mingfan sat silent in front of the old man''s bed, and then sighed, "Dad, let''s go back . "


    The pale old face of Father He is like a ghost, and the old eyes with dim eyes glow with a cold light. "I will never go back if I can''t grab the two children. Call the family and secretly call the He family to come here. I must have those two children. Bring it home. "


    He Mingfan bitterly persuaded, "Dad, we can''t compete with the merchants, and Shang Yushang is well known to you. Once you annoy him, the He family can''t resist his revenge."


    Mr. He disagreed, "The child is in my hands, he dare not make trouble."


    "He didn''t leak the dripping water from He Changning, we didn''t have a chance to catch his two children."


    "Well, the He family is not vegetarian. How do you know if you don''t try?"


    "Dad, the century-old foundation of the business, the power behind it is even more mysterious. It is said that Shang Yushang has conquered that power to become the leader of the new generation, and his ability cannot be underestimated. In addition to that power, we are completely Not an opponent. "


    Father He was lost in thought. He Mingfan thought his persuasion had worked, but once again underestimated his father''s dedication.


    Father He pondered for a moment, "He''s family is really not capable enough to deal with Shang Yushang, so we can ask someone who can compete with Shang Yushang to go on the horse." The eyes of the old man shone like a life-saving straw when he drowned. Just as excited.


    He Mingfan sighed silently, what''s wrong with this, is it really that the magic barrier has no medicine to save it? The Shang family has been passed down to this day. No one in the mall dares to look back on it, and the forces in the dark are even more frightening. Who would such a family clan fight against? Who would live a good life, but go and find yourself a rope that will strangle yourself at any time to death?


    "Dad, no one will take our business. The merchants are not easy to mess with. Shang Yushang is even more fierce. There is an unknown mysterious force behind him. No one likes to take the life to challenge and give more. I''m afraid no one will take the business. "


    "There will be brave husbands under the reward, and there will always be people who are willing to challenge the limit, so people will find it. Call your brother right away and let him find someone right away. Be sure to hurry up when He Changning produces. Come here, as long as the plan is detailed and comprehensive, the child will surely catch it. "


    It would be useless to persuade him any more. He Mingfan simply shut his mouth, and there was nothing he could do about his life.


    ?

 Chapter 50：

    ? While Father He was still dreaming of his spring and autumn dreams, something happened to the He family. Several high-ranking descendants of the He family were suddenly found guilty of accepting bribes, seeking power for personal gains, killing lives, and other crimes. They were detained and examined. They have been seriously investigated by the judicial authorities. The case has a breakthrough change in just two days. Evidence Indeed, the number of people implicated is countless. For a time, the He family''s years of operating in the officialdom were uprooted.


    The so-called official and merchant family, the official characters were checked, and the commercial characters were naturally in danger. The large and small companies and operating industries of the He family in the shopping mall have fully entered the situation under investigation. The stock market turmoil of several listed companies has plummeted to the freezing point. The employees of the He family are heartbroken, and their bosses receive dozens or even hundreds of resignations every day. For a time, the operation of He''s Group was paralyzed, the capital chain was broken, and it was already facing bankruptcy.


    Competitors robbed while the fire was in progress, new and old customers were intercepted and dug away, and their partners came to ask for termination of the cooperation, and those with capital exchanges also came to collect debts. The so-called wall pushed everyone down, and the Hess Group now faces such a situation.


    He was caught off guard in the official arena and was unable to fight back. Successive failures in the mall were frequent bankruptcy and bankruptcy, and the He family was in despair.


    After receiving the call, Mr. He''s gray hair turned white overnight, and he couldn''t keep up with Shang Yushang to grab the child. Mr. He rushed back to the He family with his sick body recovering.


    Even if he used all the available relationships and threw a lot of wealth, he could not save the children who were taken off the horse. The person in charge said that there were big men staring at this matter, and no one dared to agree in private. The request of the He family, some people who have been in love have closed their doors to thank their guests, apparently do not want to go to this muddy water, seeing the offspring is convicted, but the He family can do nothing.


    The He''s Group was implicated and reviewed by relevant departments, and the problems were exploded one by one. Whenever you do business, it is clean. Finding out a problem is a matter of course. It depends on the size of the matter and the degree of impact it brings. But apparently the He family was found to have great influence. Several companies suspected of illegal smuggling have been sealed up. The disciplinary inspection department with financial problems has also opened a case for investigation.


    The results of the investigation were soon made public. Several large companies of He''s had serious tax evasion, and the huge impact was quite bad. The relevant persons involved have been detained by the judicial authorities for trial.


    He''s construction company was also found to have serious quality problems in the construction project. It has been completed, and half of all construction projects have been completely ordered to suspend construction. Corresponding penalties will be made after investigation by relevant departments. The huge fine is It must be indispensable, which is undoubtedly worse for the He family who has already faced bankruptcy.


    In the living room of the old house of the He family, all the members of the He family were here, one by one with a sad face, scratching their heads like Shuang''s eggplant.


    In fact, when things started to get out of control, He Mingfan vaguely guessed that someone was helping behind the scenes. The purpose was very obvious. It was to uproot the He family. The method was clever and fierce, leaving no room for it. If you are not anxious, you don''t need to do this.


    Those who have this great ability and means have few enemies against the He family. Excluding those opponents who do not have to do this, then only Shang Yushang is the only one.


    Robbing his child, if he did n¡¯t move, he would not be Shang Yushang, but He Mingfan never thought that Shang Yushang started so fiercely. It is not impossible to uproot the He family with his strength, but After all, the He family is He Changning''s grandfather''s family. After all, no matter how angry, how much he gives the He family some affection in He Changning''s face, don''t rush to kill it. But obviously he overestimated the status of the He family in He Changning, and miscalculated that He Changning is also a must-have character. For his mother and his children, he will never condone these who want to hurt him. People exist.


    The author has something to say: I''m sorry the network is weak, and the publication time of the previous chapter has been delayed. Thank you for your understanding.


    Good or bad writing, just enjoy it in your free time.


    ¡î, Gu Cheng''s revenge


    The depressed atmosphere and depressed space make it difficult to hide the defeated situation.


    Mr. He has long lost his previous high, like the real old man with a dark, powerless frustration in his pride like a sharp knife, ridiculing him once.


    For the prosperity of the He family, he sacrificed his daughter''s happiness and life, and watched the little three-year-old child struggling to survive. His heart was cold, hard, and ruthless.


    In fact, he was obsessed with the development and growth of the He family, but in the end it was nothing more than satisfying his pride mentality. When he was young, he was very competitive. Everyone had to look at him for everything, and his friendship with the merchant''s father was a bit of a calculation. He helped nothing but the merchant''s father when he was in danger. Being busy, he also climbed up to the old man of the merchant and worshiped him. In fact, he was very jealous of the old family background of the old man of the merchant. These were things he could not get.


    What he is proud of now, what he has painstakingly managed for a lifetime is ruined within a few days, but he can only watch but can''t help it. This shock almost defeated him. Today he He can still sit here, because he is not unwilling or reconciled. He keeps screaming and roaring. He is the incomparable owner of the He family. He family built it today, and he is not willing to accept him. All achievements are crushed into powder in this way, so even if it is hard, he will not let others see his jokes.


    Several descendants of the He family were imprisoned. The He family lost their initiative in the officialdom. Many things could not be started. Even the companies that were seized could not be properly handled. Other problems were found. The company is also waiting to accept the punishment. There is no trace of loosening in the passive situation of the He family. The He family is full of sadness and everyone''s heart is panicked. This time the He family is really trying to escape. This is the common heart of all the He family. Cognition.


    Newspapers and magazines are all overwhelmingly covered by the He family, and few people speak for the He family. The major media did not exaggerate the report of the He family. It was only a factual report. This was the most deadly. If it was exaggerated to attract more people ¡¯s attention, the He family could also counterattack with false reports as a counterattack point. Redeem a little bit of face, but the newspapers and magazines network are all factual reports, and the evidence is solid, making people want to refute and find no entry point.


    The one-sided situation in the media also caused the He family to fall into a passive situation again.


    Mr. He coughed a lot. "Cough, talk about it, cough, cough, the current situation is very bad for the He family, cough, whatever the way, talk about cough."


    No one speaks in the living room. The methods that can be thought of, the people who can use them, and the methods that can use wealth are all used, but there is still no way to reverse the established facts.


    He Mingfan sighed, and tossed down these days. He had long ago lost his precious book scrolls and sat on the sofa decadently. "Dad, I have thought of everything I can think of, and I have found all the people I can find. But ???. "He shook his head.


    Father He had a gloomy old face, "Have you found some good friends?"


    "I''ve found it. I saw you for a little bit of face, but also said that I can''t do anything. I don''t want to thank the guests in person. Only Secretary Wang leaked some information. He said that the big family stared at the He family and suspected offending people. No one dares to speak for the He family, otherwise they will be implicated. "


    Mr. He knew in his heart who had offended what caused the disaster today, but he still did not give up. "Ming Fan, you go to a business and ask Mrs. Shang to ask Shang Yushang to let go of the He family."


    He Mingfan sighed, "Dad, it''s useless. Without the acquiescence of Mrs. Shang, Shang Yu wouldn''t have acted so quickly, and done so thoroughly without leaving a trace of affection. We think that the descendants of the merchants can already commit it. Mrs. Shang''s taboo, she has given Hejiayan face without hands. "


    Mr. He''s face was iron-blue, "What are we to think of the children of Xiaoxiang Merchants, and He Changning''s child has the right to support us, and he is not eligible to refuse."


    The torture in the past few days, He Mingfan''s only patience was thoroughly polished by the heavy blows that followed. "Dad, why are you so stubborn? Don''t forget, He Changning has not only the blood of our family, There is also the Gu family. If the Gu family also wants to grab the children of the merchants as we do, do you think we have the ability to confront the two great families at the same time? Take a step back, even if the Gu family is not fighting for the child''s mind, but the Gu family will watch the He family Touching his son''s grandson without being indifferent? With Gu Xi''s heart, he would only cut the grass to the roots of the He family without leaving the future. Maybe the He family has the situation today, and Gu Yi is the one who started it. "


    Father He was lost in thought. He ignored Gu Jie''s existence and caused today''s situation. I thought that Gu Yan had not recognized He Changning for so many years, and he would not get involved in the business now, but the human heart is the hardest to guess, not to mention his own grandson, his arrogance or arrogance. The original He Jia, which was shaky, was pushed to a dead end.


    Several companies have been sealed up for alleged smuggling, and the company''s legal person has been detained. Even if the best lawyer is hired, it can only hope that the sentence will be a few years less.


    Companies that evade taxes are facing huge fines, and even if they go bankrupt to pay off their debts, if they can afford the fines, they will burn incense.


    The high-end residential houses that were sold out, and the owners who did not move in, came to the He''s Group to ask for a refund of the check-out fee. The residential quarters that had been built but not yet put into use were also sealed up, and they would be checked after the relevant authorities passed the inspection. To be unsold and sold. Half of the projects completed have been ordered to be completely stopped, and a notice has been issued to require the He Group to dismantle all the illegal quality buildings as soon as possible, and pay fines as a warning as required. This is undoubtedly for the current He family. To make matters worse.


    With pressure from all sides, the He family has no power to fight.


    Just when everyone was in a gloomy cloud, He Junsheng brought back a message that made the He family see hope. A company was interested in taking over all the properties of the He Group, but there was a request. They will account for 70% of all the shares, becoming the largest shareholder holding the largest share of the He''s Group, in other words, he will become the master of the He''s family, the He family will breathe their breath and survive in their joy and sorrow .


    For a while, the He family quarreled over the sky for this rare opportunity. Some people strongly agreed that at least he could retain the name of He''s. As long as he passed this difficult period, He''s a complete opportunity to turn over again, while some of the He family They hold an opposing attitude. They think that the emergence of such a company at this time seems to be addressing the crisis of the He family, but in fact it is intentionally annexing He''s family. Even if He''s name is retained, it is still alive and well. Ask for a reasonable price and transfer He''s, that may get more money, as He''s name is no longer important.


    The two sides argued endlessly, but when he was a family member, Father He didn''t say a word and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    He Mingfan didn''t speak. He had another calculation in his heart. In his opinion, the appearance of this person was indeed a coincidence. The purpose must be the He family, but he couldn''t figure out what kind of thought he was trying to help the He family. I still want to swallow the He family, or have other purposes, but it may not be a good thing for the He family.


    "Junsheng, how did you get in touch with this company?"


    He Junsheng was quite proud. When the He family faced bankruptcy and failed to make a living, he found a way out for the He family. As far as the He family was concerned, no one would look down on him again. Uncle, these days I have never given up looking for foreign aid for the He family. I ca n¡¯t do anything about my dad, but I ca n¡¯t watch the He family fall down like this, so I keep asking my friends to help me pay attention to people who can cooperate with the He family. No, my friend introduced me to the CEO of this company. His name is Liu Yunfeng, the CEO of the China region of the US ZK Group. After learning about the situation of He''s, he talked with the big boss at the headquarters and felt that He''s development prospects are good. , Can be reshaped, so intentionally cooperate with our He''s, but the conditions proposed are more stringent, but now our He family?

 Chapter 51：

    ?? After desperation, there is no hope. If he can join the ZK Group, He''s hopeful, so we don''t have to worry about the livelihood of the He family. "


    The ZK Group is a very powerful multinational company in the United States. The forces behind it are even more mysterious. Some people say that he is a legal sign of the American gangsters on the bright side, and some people say that he is the private property of a certain political figure, but regardless of people How mysterious he was passed on, and no one has actually met the boss behind this super group. Compared to the background that has been passed down to the gods, this big BOOS that has not seen the dragon at the end is the best object for people to guess after tea. .


    A large company with such a strong background looks at a small company facing bankruptcy like He''s, which gave Tianda''s face, and ZK''s name is much louder than He''s name, so the He family did not Reason to refuse, of course he had no room to refuse. Therefore, with the full approval of the He family, He Junsheng, who was designated to represent the He Group, signed a cooperation agreement with Liu Yunfeng.


    One week after signing the contract, ZK Group officially reorganized He''s. Almost all of its internal staff were re-arranged. According to their own capabilities, suitable positions were arranged. Watermelon was thrown out of the office building ruthlessly. The new ZK headquarters employees are methodical. Work. The thing of ability is really enviable. For the former He Shi employees, the cooperation case that is very headache, has become a small ks in the hands of ZK employees.


    ZK has invested a lot of money to fill the vacancy left by Yuan Heshi, and the construction project has been properly resolved. The demolition, the sale of the sale, due to the good reputation of ZK, the owners of the previous trouble have also said that as long as the quality of the house is not good. When something goes wrong, they no longer come to make troubles unreasonably.


    Things are going well, everything seems to be flourishing. But the people of the He family already know what they have lost.


    ZK took over He''s to carry out a thorough rectification of He''s. The positions of the He''s family were almost replaced by ZK''s people. The few remaining He''s people also had such a little ability, which did not belong to eating rice. Of course, the idiot of the wine bag and rice bag will be kicked out of ZK relentlessly. In this way, He''s completely gone. The hot only knows ZK and no longer remembers the once-fascinating He''s.


    In the living room of the He family, the He family gathered again. It was no longer the sad cloud and mist that could describe the current He family, but a group of bereavement dogs who were still struggling with their calculations.


    "He Junsheng is a good thing you did. Now that the He family is really over, you are satisfied."


    He Junsheng blushed and said roughly, "Now come to blame me, don''t forget that you all agreed to it. You were not able to be kicked out by ZK, but now blame me on your head. Your conscience made the dog eat?"


    "What the **** are you talking about, kid? You brought the wolf into the room, and the He family came to an end."


    "I led the wolf into the room? Why don''t you ask who actually led the wolf into the room? If it wasn''t for the grandfather and the second uncle''s insistence on grabbing the merchant''s children, how could the business shoot at the He family, which is the fault of the grandfather and the second uncle today. "


    Everyone set their sights on Father He and He Mingfan, "Junsheng is true?"


    Father He didn''t speak, and He Mingfan didn''t deny it.


    "Why do you do this? Why do drugs steal other children?"


    Father He shouted loudly, "What kind of child is that of the He family."


    He Mingfan hurriedly said, "Dad, don''t tell me." He didn''t want He Changning to be pregnant and have children, but most people did n¡¯t know about Mu Yi. Leaked out, so no one in the He family wants to live.


    He once wanted to use He Changning''s life as a bargaining chip, and asked Shang Yushang to stop chasing the He family, but he was discouraged by He Mingfan. He Mingfan analyzed that if the He family really used this as a bargaining chip, it might be possible for Shang Yushang to cast a mouse jerk, but Shang Yushang was not a mess. If he were to find an opportunity, he would leave He Jia ¡¯s killing piece of armor untouched. The He family will really die in the world.


    Just as the He family quarreled and humiliated each other, the He family welcomed unexpected people.


    Gu Yan was sitting elegantly on the sofa. Although born with a king''s temperament, it seemed harmless, but the He family felt that their backs were chilling, their heads were sweating coldly, and they were sitting side by side, waiting for the host to speak as cautiously.


    Old Master He''s vicissitudes on his old face don''t mention how embarrassing. Gu Gu used to be nothing in his eyes. At best, it was just a small chess piece of the Gu family, but now he can despise his status, which makes him willing. But no matter how resentful he is, he can''t change the fact that he is now defeated.


    He Junsheng''s eyes widened and he looked at Liu Yunfeng, who was standing next to Gu Yan respectfully. The CEO, who looked like a magical being in his eyes, was like a loyal guard, who was standing beside Gu Cheng.


    ¡î, the tree fell loose


    Gu Yan sat there elegantly, looking at the surprise in He Jiayi''s eyes, I am afraid they did not expect that the **** discarded by them after playing with it, is now dominating their destiny. The things in this world are really ridiculous. Obviously, the ants who are small enough to be slaughtered by others are today their saviors. They admire the miserable scene of people being beaten down by dust. Poor and ironic.


    He Junsheng stuttered, "General Manager Liu, this is, this is, ?????"


    Liu Yunfeng said respectfully, "This is my boss."


    He Junsheng stirred up a cold war. He knew a little about the He family and the Gu family. He also knew a few things about the aunt and the Gu family, but he did n¡¯t know how it happened. The grudges of the He family and the Gu family arrived. He''s also not sure how it is, but looking at the grandpa and uncle''s faces, he knows that the relationship between the two families is definitely not so good. Gu Ye was brought in by him. Now he can''t escape responsibility if he wants to escape responsibility It ¡¯s just that I do n¡¯t know what Gu Yan came to at this time. What does it mean? Would n¡¯t he want to give up He''s? If that''s the case, then all the He family would have to carry their debts on their backs, not to mention the old days. Uvo ¡¯s life means that three meals a day may be a problem.


    He Junsheng immediately put on his complimented face, "Gu Gu, I''m He Junsheng. This cooperation case was signed by me and President Liu. He''s saved thanks to you. I really appreciate it. I don''t know if you''re here in Hanshe Yes?????"


    Gu Ye was indifferent to He Junsheng''s words, and looked at Father He intently, "Mr. He, don''t you know me?"


    The visitor is not good. This is the most direct thought of Master He when he saw Gu Ji again. It seems that ZK is probably related to Gu Ji, so the He family took the initiative to send it to Gu Ji to be slaughtered. "Gu Ji, you want to do what?"


    Gu Yan smiled leisurely, "What do you do? Of course, there are complaints and revenge."


    This is quite straightforward. Ain muttered in his heart, for whom did the boss avenge his revenge?


    Mr. He twitched, "What do you want? The He family didn''t offend you, what revenge did you report?"


    Gu Yan laughed, "You are always a noble person who forgets things a lot. How did He Minglan die? You haven''t forgotten? My son''s grandson, what do you think, do you know me as a dead person?"


    Father He did not want anyone to bring up He Minglan with him, so he said angrily, "Ming Lan''s matter is our family''s business. What does it have to do with you? He Changning is named He, and his child, He''s family, has the right to raise him. It has nothing to do with you. "


    Gu Yan laughed loudly, but his laughter was bright but full of irony. The laughter came to an abrupt end, and his voice was frosty. "Your family affairs? Don''t forget, you sent Ming Lan to my bed. Changning is my child, and his child is the grandson of the Gu family. Want to move them, have you ever asked me to agree? "


    "You and Ming Lan are just a one-night stand. Why do you ask her to talk to her family? Changning is my daughter''s child. Her grandson, my family, also has the right to raise her. Why does n¡¯t your son recognize you, he runs to our family. When I came to Sanye, I really do n¡¯t know how you care about your family and raise your children. "


    Gu Yan looked coldly at this old guy who is still dead today. "I admire Minglan''s original decision. Having a father like you is a shame she has never washed away in her life. Although her pain was greater than right My son''s guilt has chosen such a decisive way, but it is better than facing such a shameful family every day. Although she is not my wife, she gave me Changning anyway, no matter if she would or not, I Gu Yicheng inherited her feelings, so it ¡¯s important to do something for her. As for Changning, he is my son, the future owner of the Gu family, and his child will also be the heir of the next generation of the Gu family. Not worth it. "


    "Oh, I forgot to tell you that Changning''s blood type is type A. If I''m right, Ming Lan is type O blood, and I happen to be type A blood, so the genes of Gu family in Changning''s blood dominate the blood. Status, plus the blood of the merchant, do you think that my two unborn grandsons will have the blood of your family in your body? "


    He has always been thinking that he can get the children of He Changning, and then train them to make the frustrated He family reappear with the luck brought by the two children. Now it is known that there is almost no blood of the He family in the bodies of the two children. He raised them and raised them, without a strong blood relationship as a foundation, and could not help the He family. He would not give any children to the family for nothing, and he would not have any effect on the He family. Liu cannot change the fate of the He family, and the He family, who he had worked hard to build, was defeated in his own hands. This is a great irony, and it fully shows that he is a complete loser.


    The sudden blow made Master He, who was already embarrassed, teetering, relying on a spirit of unwillingness to fall in front of Gu Yi, he did not let himself faint.


    Gu Ye looked at Father He''s face with an ugly and scary face, and felt that he would faint in the next second, but he had no sympathy, or his purpose was to make him worse than death, "I have something to do today. I inform you that 70% of He''s shares have been given to Changning, and the remaining 30% shares have been acquired. I will leave these shares to my grandchildren to buy them Pocket money for toys. As for your congratulatory family, the court will give you appropriate penalties for failure to pay in time. "


    He Junsheng heard the fog, but he understood that one thing is that they have to repay the debt, which is not in his cognition. When he signed the agreement, he had already said that ZK was responsible for He''s external debt. The He family only needs to give 70% of He''s shares to ZK. Why are they now in debt to pay them back? "Are you mistaken, Mr. Gu? At the time of signing the agreement, Hek''s foreign debt was settled by ZK, and 70% of He''s shares were given to ZK."


    Gu Yan looked at He Junsheng inconceivably, "Mr. He wouldn''t think he could get all the debts owed by He''s with just 70% of He''s shares? You''re too naive."


    "But another 30 percent of He''s shares are in Gu''s hands, aren''t they? Why should we pay our debts?"


    "If there is no problem with Mr. He''s hearing, then you should understand. I bought 30% of the shares, not your He family, do you understand?"


    Immediately afterwards, Gu Zheng dropped a bombshell. "As far as I know, everyone in the He family must bear at least two ten million debts. I hope you will be mentally prepared and believe that the judicial department will soon communicate with you. . "


    In the living room, the He family took a breath, and then there was an uproar. "Why is it like this, what should I pay for so much money?"


    "I''m not worth it even if I sell it?"


    Some simply cried, "It''s all your fault. What''s the matter to provoke others? What''s the idea of ??hitting others'' children? Is it so fulfilling to raise other people''s children? Isn''t it enough for you to have so many children? "


    He Junsheng looked at the second uncle with a crying face, "Second uncle, can you say a word. How can the people in the He family now have the ability to pay two million yuan in debt, isn''t this our life? Grandpa, you say something Then, let''s talk to He Changning and let him let us go. "

 Chapter 52：

    Father He held up a sigh of relief and looked at Gu Yan, "Are you not afraid that I will make the matter public? Can you think about the consequences, can you bear it?"


    Gu Yanwei''s eyes narrowed, he naturally understood what Mr. He said was referring to, and he thought that this family could not live up to the Yellow River. "Father He is interested in making it publicly available. It is not difficult for the Gu family to keep someone alone, but, Mr. He Lao, do you have that courage? "


    Gu Yanwei looked at the family of He with a dangerous gaze. If Father He dare to do that, then he will make everyone in the He family not see the sun of tomorrow.


    Father He suddenly fell on the soft sofa, and there was no longer a fight between you and me.


    There was a mournful sound in the living room of the He family. It was noisy like bargaining in the vegetable market. You blame me for bringing the wolf into the room. He resents his wasteful incompetence. The prominent family in the eyes of outsiders for a time no longer has the education of Jinzunyugui, like an ordinary trafficker The soldiers were fighting for the benefit of the little bit.


    Gu Yan looked coldly at the concubines like the jumping beam clown, biting his closest relatives with a mouthful, shirk each other''s responsibilities, and scolded and despised the incompetence and foolishness of his close relatives. And he looked at them like a spectator, his heart was sad and lonely. Once upon a time, the Gu family also had the same face when they were in distress, and he was just like today, watching like an outsider, with the last trace of sustenance in his heart.ö»öº Dirty so-called family members are crushed.


    Seeing He Changning struggling to survive in Yin''s house with his own eyes, but in such an environment, you did not make He Changning degenerate. Instead, you are pure and gentle. Aunt Qin is just a subordinate, but He Changning treats her like a mother, not only because of Qin My aunt raised him in such difficult years, and it was because of the admiration in He Changning''s heart that emotion touched him. Gu Xie desperately wanted He Changning to treat him like Aunt Qin, but he was afraid of He Changning The disdain and contempt in his eyes, after all, he was an irresponsible father, and such a conflicting and complicated mood afflicted him all the time.


    Today, a scene of a family ethical tragedy that once hated him was staged in the He family. He was eager for He Changning''s emotions, perhaps in order to get a little affection from He Changning, even if he looked at him and faced his existence. This is also a rare psychological comfort to him, for which he will eliminate all the factors that undermine their father''s meeting with each other.


    He was extremely disgusted with He Jia. Now he has a chance to solve him completely. Gu Xi is willing to clear up all the uneasy factors for his son and create a safe and happy living environment for his grandchildren. He can also watch the children quietly beside him. We are happy, and it would be great if he could fit into it.


    When the He family cursed and complained against each other, Father He could no longer stand the blow and passed out. It was an hour later when the He family discovered it.


    After being taken to the hospital, the doctor diagnosed and told the He family that it was unclear whether Father He had a heart attack and a stroke. Even waking up is a dead person who can''t take care of himself and completely paralyze.


    The He family panicked when they heard the news. While He Mingfan was still in the hospital, some of the family members of the He family rolled up their property and ran away, and some sold the real estate in their hands and hid. When speaking. He even sold the old house of He family secretly, disappeared without a trace with the money. When the new homeowner came to look at the house, the talents of the He family knew what He Junsheng had done. Although they had argued for it, they had to carry out formal transfer procedures. Several people in the He family who had not escaped had to pack up. Luggage moved out of the old house of He family.


    The once-heavy He Family, which fell apart in the hands of the He Family, was completely disintegrated.


    He Mingfan sold the only luxury goods on his body and paid the hospitalization fee to Grandpa He. He could only take care of Grandpa He in a small rental house of dozens of flats, and found a job as a temporary worker.


    After learning about the He family, He Changning didn''t have much reaction, just sighed a little, and then said, "Jane, you''re great." Holding out his thumb gave him a thumbs up.


    Shang Yushang smiled for the invitation, "That is, do n¡¯t look at who your man is? If you dare to hit my wife and children, you must be prepared and aware of the consequences."


    Looking at Shang Yushang''s N Sejin, He Changning gave a long deep kiss as an encouragement, "Good job, but everyone who wants to hit our son''s idea, get rid of it without leaving future troubles."


    Shang Yushang froze the cheeks of Hehe Changning intimately, his heart filled with happiness, "I know, it''s important for a baby to be happy."


    Xiao Wu is no stranger to this ridiculous way of his own master. The old iceberg-like facial paralysis master completely disappeared after meeting Master Ning. Of course, it only disappeared in front of Master Ning. Other people are not honored to see it. On the side of the wife and slave like the young master, he was fortunate to have the light of Master Ning, and he can always enjoy the young master''s various behaviors of pampering his wife. It is quite interesting, but sometimes it is really abusive. After all, he is still alone. Every day, these people who are holding Master and Ning are mostly painful and happy.


    He Changning blinked, "Jane, tell you something."


    "Say it."


    "Let people see He Mingfan and find a decent job for him."


    "Baby is so soft-hearted?" Shang Yushang couldn''t wait to see the He family, and felt that there was no need to show any compassion to the He family.


    He Changning shook his head, "No, they are not worth my pity. I just look for my mother." Looking at the distant horizon, "When I married you, Aunt Qin gave me a copy of my mother''s leave for me The letter mentioned that if one day I got married and married my favorite girl, there would be no need to contact the He family. ¡±Turning his head to look at Shang Yushang,¡° Jane, you do n¡¯t think my mother Is there another meaning in the words? Especially now. "


    Shang Yushang''s eyebrows said, "The mother-in-law knows your life history, if you marry a girl, you will be left behind as a wooden survivor, and if you are with a man, then your mother-in-law may worry about your special constitution, So she will leave it like that, I hope that something will happen to the He family to help you, but obviously the mother-in-law did not expect that the He family ¡¯s dedication to our children has gone to a crazy level. The person invited by Father He has arrived here, if not Something happened to the He family, I''m afraid they have already acted. "


    Thinking of the few people who saw Shang Yushang frowning in the suburbs, fortunately, he has been taking precautions against the He family, and the paranoia of Mr. He has reached a point of madness, so the old ten and eleven left their hands Work, come back to monitor the every move of the He family, and also found these people invited by the He family.


    I have to say that in order to get these two children, Grandpa He did the blood, and all the first-class killers were invited, but it was not enough in the eyes of the film crew. , The design led those separate killers to an abandoned factory in the suburbs, where the brother five happily played a thrilling cat-and-mouse game, after playing with those idiots, they caught them one by one. Get up and give it to the young master.


    Shang Yushang will not be merciful to those who want to move his wife and children. After processing it silently, everything is like nothing happened.


    He Changning''s starry eyes reflected Shang Yushang''s handsome beauty. This man was willing to do everything for the sake of his peace and happiness, for he could give up everything. Reaching out his arms around his neck, kissing his lips, gnawing and tearing, "Jane, we will always be together. If there is another life, you must find me as soon as possible."


    Shang Yushang embraced He Changning carefully, avoiding his belly carefully, and kissing his lips hard, and his lips swept through every corner of his mouth, drew his sweet body fluid, and stretched his fingers into the clothes to go up and down Touch his delicate smooth skin.


    After the kiss, the husband and wife panted, slowly calming the emotions brought by the intense kiss.


    He Changning''s bright eyes blinked and stared at Shang Yushang, who was breathing heavily, with a smile on his mouth.


    Shang Yushang has just calmed down again. He slammed the back waist of He Changning with his palms, causing He Changning''s flick. Shang Yushang''s deep eyes condensed into a vortex. He sucked in and never let him out again, and the dull and low voice rang in He Changning''s ear, "Baby, I''m waiting for you, you can compensate me well."


    He Changning suddenly felt that it was so wrong to call Shang Yu Shang wrong, and quickly pleased, "Jane, I was wrong, don''t give me general insight."


    Shang Yushang stared at the small calculation in He Changning''s eyes. "It''s late, but your man is a man of revenge. Baby, are you ready to compensate me?"


    He Changning reached out and hurriedly gave Shang Yushang Shun Mao, "Jin, don''t be impulsive, now I''m a pregnant husband, I can''t stand the scare," and said poor little eyes blinked at Shang Yushang Shang Yushang felt numb.


    Shang Yushang gritted his teeth and said, "Little baby, I''m a good man, I can afford to wait."


    He Changning smiled, "Hey, don''t get excited, or I will help you solve it first." After touching it, I touched Shang Yushang''s swollen suit pants.


    Shang Yushang snorted, "Baby, you are playing with fire."


    He Changning quickly withdrew his claws, "I was wrong." Then I resolutely shifted the topic, "I didn''t plan to help He Mingfan, but in the letter my mother left me, although he didn''t say anything about the He family, nor did he mention what the He family did to her. Something, but her heart is still important in her heart. Even if she is hurt, there is still a longing. I want to fulfill my mother ¡¯s intentions. It is better to fulfill my mother ¡¯s wishes. ¡±


    Shang Yushang took a bite on He Changning''s lips, and he really took a bite before he hummed and promised, "Well, according to you, this also serves as a condition to compensate me in the future."


    He Changning couldn''t help crying, "What? This one counts?"


    Shang Yu is very sure, "Forget it, I remember it, don''t want to deny it."


    He Changning''s mouth twitched, and he wondered whether he should look back at home after giving birth to the child, and cough and hide.


    Shang Yushang stared sharply at He Changning, "Baby, where are you going, my husband will follow."


    He Changning shuddered for no reason and was finished, don''t even think about escaping.


    ¡î, father and son meet


    Shang Yushang sent someone to find a single dormitory for He Mingfan, and took the sober Father He out of the hospital together, arranged it in a nursing home with good conditions, and arranged a job for He Mingfan. As a salesman in an enterprise, his salary is enough for his daily expenses. As for Father He''s expenses, he does not have to worry about it.


    He Mingfan was surprised that Shang Yushang still helped him at this time, and he knew that this was what He Changning meant. Maybe after experiencing too much change, He Mingfan opened his eyes a lot and was surprised to accept Shang Yushang''s arrangement. This kind of life without all kinds of intrigues, he liked it very much.


    No matter what the purpose of He Changning is, but He Mingfan is certain that the child was not intended to humiliate him, otherwise he can arrange for him to work in ZK, where the old nest of the He family can see him so downcast. There was the thrill of revenge, but he didn''t, just to arrange his life, and nothing more. He no longer struggles with what kind of heart He Changning cares for, and he has no energy to think about these again. After the ups and downs, he has calmed down a lot. He has been struggling for fame for a long time, and he is tired. It is rare to enjoy such a comfortable life. He would not give Make trouble yourself.


    The He family was completely crushed and the trees fell down. Now there will be no more He family in this world. Gu Ye''s heart suddenly emptied and his hatred resolved. His life seemed to have no goals and he didn''t know what to do next. Do you recognize your son? He was actually timid because of his irresponsibility, because of his timidity, because of his guilt, so he kept drowsing, and wanted to be close to his son, but he was afraid, who would think of the grandeur of the Gu family, ZK International Consortium President, with the glory and status that countless people have dreamed of, such a person would be afraid of their son, which is really unimaginable.


    Ain looks at his boss every day

 Chapter 53：

    With a face, the irritable low pressure made him a housekeeper and assistant unhappy, let alone his subordinates. So in order to end the boss ¡¯s meaningless struggle and his own hardships, Ain decided to enlighten the boss. "Boss, in fact, you can go to the master and see your grandchildren who are about to be born by the way." With a big belly, Ain shook his body. This was really hard for him to accept. He couldn''t entangle things that science couldn''t explain, but the young master''s behavior that ruined the three views still made his young mind unprecedented. Blow.


    Gu Yan was serious, but he was stroking Ain''s proposal. Perhaps he could look at the grandchildren, and by the way, look at his son''s past, but would this be too deliberate?


    Ain continued to struggle for his comfortable life. "Boss, you and the master are fathers and sons. Be a father and see your son''s righteousness." Suddenly, Ain admired that he had learned Chinese so well, and the idioms were just right, so he continued. "Father and son have an overnight feud. Besides, the young master is generous. Seeing your grandson''s face will also get along well with you." It seems to think of something, "Ah, yes, the boss, you don''t want to take He''s shares For the young masters and young masters? Then always talk to the young master in person, so it is very necessary for you to go to the young master''s house and take some things for the young master.


    Gu Ye pondered Ain''s words, and felt very reasonable, "Ain, you are getting smarter."


    Ain said humbly, "The boss taught him well, and Ain benefited a lot." The idiom is so good, and it can serve two purposes with one''s flattery, and Ain is instantly complete.


    "Go book a ticket, right away."


    A group of people from the master and servant got off the plane and hurried to the brocade villa with the supplements of the fast cart.


    Shang Yushang is coaxing his wife to eat, and his daughter-in-law seems to be more considerate. "Baby and her husband are more considerate. Seeing that your husband is so prepared, you should eat more."


    He Changning was nearing birth recently, his belly was scary, his twins were too big, and his stomach space became smaller and smaller, which directly led to his appetite becoming smaller and his appetite tending to decline. Like an ant on a hot pot, for the health of He Changning and the children, he changed the way to collect food for He Changning every day, and then began the daily feeding operation, coaxing and persuading He Changning to eat as much as possible. The nutrition is more important at the end, and there is not enough physical energy during production. Shang Yushang is really worried that He Changning will not be able to support it.


    Shang Yushang was worried every day. In order for his wife to eat more food, he was exhausted, and he had never seen him so nervous and careful in the case of hundreds of millions of funds.


    He Changning looked at Shang Yushang with a smile, and ate with a smile on his eyes, and said, "Are you not so nervous? I''m trying hard to eat," he said, and took a snack into Shang Yushang''s mouth. , "Dim sum is delicious, and you accompany me." Then I looked at my big scary belly, and then I saw that I had a full circle of thighs and arms. "Jane, what should I do, I With so much fat, will the child not lose weight after giving birth, and even the bed will not get fat by then? "


    He Changning''s wronged small eyes looked at his swollen cheeks disgustingly. His original face was sharp and angular, but now he can''t see any edges and corners. He is round and chubby like a baby full moon. , The skin is smooth and delicate, do not want the skin quality that a man should have.


    Knowing that the baby is very concerned about his image, Shang Yushang quickly appeased, "It doesn''t matter, the child can lose weight after giving birth. The husband can''t guarantee that the baby is still the handsome guy of Yushu Linfeng."


    "Really?"


    Shang Yu opened his eyes seriously and said nonsense, "Really, my husband promises."


    He Changning actually knew this was what Shang Yushang comforted him, but even if he didn''t know how to restore his previous body shape so quickly, Shang Yushang''s guarantee was still quite useful.


    "Well, believe you, if I can''t cut it down, you''ll be a big fat like me."


    Shang Yushang agreed without any pressure, "Okay, baby, whatever your husband says is up to you."


    The husband and the husband were tired and crooked, Xiao Wu knocked at the door with a stern face, "Master, there is a family at home."


    Shang Yushang raised an eyebrow. Xiao Wu was very decent. He was not a very important person. He wouldn''t bother the husband and the husband. And he just said that the family was coming. Then this ''home'' is a bit interesting. Which What about home? Merchant old house small five will not be this attitude, then Gu family? For He Changning, it can also be called ''home'', after all, Gu Yan is He Changning''s biological father. Therefore, Gu''s family is more likely to come.


    Shang Yushang kissed Changning''s eyebrow, "Baby, wait for a while, I''ll see."


    He Changning kissed the corner of his mouth and said, "Go, don''t go too long." I don''t know what happened recently. I always want to stick to Shang Yushang. Maybe he takes it with him every day. Once he leaves for a while I feel lonely, maybe it''s about to produce anxiety, and it''s more practical to have him with me.


    Shang Yushang touched his face and went downstairs.


    In the living room, Gu Yan was sitting on the sofa, and my tea cup in my hand boredly looked at the interior decoration. The atmosphere was calm and luxurious, which was not bad. It seems that Shang Yushang has prepared Changning very well. The environment is quiet and cozy. It is suitable for living and is also suitable for raising a baby.


    Shang Yushang turned around the stairs and saw Gu Yan sitting on the sofa with a frown, and a cold expression on his face.


    Sitting on the sofa greeted politely and distantly, "Mr. Gu, I haven''t seen you in a long time."


    Xiaowu stood behind the master, looking at his nose, his nose, his heart, and trying to ignore the high-voltage electric laser light from the foreign devil who was frequently on the other side. He couldn''t help whispering. It''s nasty.


    Ain flashed tens of thousands of volts of high-voltage electricity, stared at Xiao Wu''s discharge from time to time, and from the moment he saw this tall, handsome and powerful oriental man, the deer slammed in his heart and kept jumping. He realized that his spring was here.


    Regarding Shang Yushang''s obvious waiting, Gu Xuan selectively ignored, "It didn''t take long to see each other, and Mr. Shang was very forgetful."


    Shang Yushang snorted in his heart, but his face did not show up, "I don''t know what expensive Mr. Gu is to come to Hanshe?"


    Gu Yan was itchy after being bitten by Shang Yushang. "I''m here to see Changning." With no time to grind his teeth, Gu Yan simply said something.


    Shang Yushang said, "I''m really sorry, Nei Zi just fell asleep, and Mr. Gu also knows that Nei Zi is sick, so he can''t meet guests."


    Gu Yan twitched slightly at the corner of his mouth, knowing that Shang Yu still didn''t want to see himself, and how much he cared about Changning. He was very dissatisfied with his attitude towards Changning for many years, so he made trouble, Gu I won''t take it to heart, "It''s okay, I''ll see you when he wakes up."


    Shang Yu couldn''t help but look at Gu Zheng, knowing that he had made him difficult, and he didn''t shake his hand, it seems that this time it was iron heart to recognize the baby. Shang Yushang rubbed his jaw. Would you like to fix him again? Just letting him go like this, Chang Ning ¡¯s suffering can''t be wiped out with a single sentence of sorrow, and Shang Yushang feels unhappy in his heart without venting for the baby.


    Gu Ye saw a bit of calculation from Shang Yushang''s eyes, but he didn''t care. As long as Shang Yushang felt that he could be happy for Changning, he didn''t care to pay some price. No matter what Changning could enjoy, Gu Yan instead Feel happy.


    Gu Ye felt that he had shown sincerity first, and Shang Yushang could have stopped it a little, "This is He''s share transfer letter." Gu Ye handed over a document.


    Shang Yushang raised his eyebrows lightly, the old guy offered to be diligent, was he afraid that he would put more blood on him? "Mr. Gu, what does this mean?" Shang Yushang glanced at the file but did not pick it up.


    Gu Zheng put the documents on the coffee table. "He is now a subsidiary of ZK. Although some problems occurred a while ago, they have now been resolved. The operation has been on track. I will send someone to manage it. Oh, if the business It''s no problem to always be interested in managing Changning. Anyway, the benefit is Changning. This is 70% of the shares and the other 30%. I will keep them in the name of the two little guys. Save them pocket money. "


    "Mr. Gu is really generous. Such a large company is willing to give away. It would be better to give more."


    Gu Yi suddenly realized that the boy was waiting for him. Gu Yi could not help laughing, "Shang Shang really does not suffer."


    Shang Yu didn''t take it for granted. "Mr. Gu has misunderstood. I don''t lack these. I just fulfilled Mr. Gu''s mind and made some extra money to buy some clothes for Neizi or some toys for my son. "


    Gu Yan was jealous. The merchant ¡¯s pocket money is really awful, but if this small benefit can make Shang Yushang dissipate, it is not a reluctant thing. "Okay, no problem, I will give you a suggestion. "Hey, he also has Gu Gu today, and he has to ask others to tell him the number. What is it called!" !! !!


    Shang Yushang was completely taken for granted, "ZK is a big consortium, the shares should be worth some money, give some shares to Neizi, and the dividends are enough for him to buy something he likes."


    Ain twitched at half of his face. This one is really generous. As long as he opens his mouth, he just needs to pay a bonus to buy something his wife likes. There is no set limit. You can buy something you like for a dollar, or one million. Ten million can still be bought, even one hundred million can be bought. Such ambiguous rhetoric is clearly a digging a pit for the boss to jump in, but also willing to. Ain gave Shang Yushang a thumb in his heart, you are cruel! !!


    Gu Yan''s face remained unchanged, and he knew that Shang Yushang was by no means a good talker. Changning was wronged and he would not return. He was not Shang Yushang. "How many shares do you think are you satisfied with?"


    The words that Shang Yushang said with no expression made Ain almost faint, and he was scared.


    "You just have a 30% stake, not a lot, Mr. Gu think?"


    Gu Yan drew his mouth violently, Shang Yushang was a big lion, and ZK had a 30% stake, which meant that Changning would become ZK''s second largest shareholder, second only to ZK''s status. To himself, but he asked for this only a little, and then said with a smile, "As long as you are satisfied, it''s settled. I will ask someone to prepare legal documents later, and it will take effect as long as Changning signs it. "


    Ain shook his small body, er, no, it was a large body. He felt that he must be hearing. Otherwise, how could he hear his boss give ZK a hand so easily? His son is nothing, but this weird way is still too difficult to accept.


    You must know that the status of power in the aristocracy of the family is the guarantee of survival in this family, so some people want to slap their own power and status, even their own sons are not allowed, and the more serious sister-in-law and father often do something. occur.


    The boss just gave the industry that he had been operating for many years to the young master. Although it shows the father''s trust and love for his son, it still has certain risks. Ain felt that the boss must be betting that the young master was a kind, gentle, and generous person. He still had a strong affection for his brothers and relatives, so even if he gave the entire ZK to the young master one day, there would be no worry.


    Rarely Shang Yushang glanced at Gu Yan a few times, thinking to himself that this old guy is still a lover, otherwise he wouldn''t even want to see his baby, let alone his son.


    Xiaowu looked at the trembling foreign devils, and was disdainful in his heart. He has never seen the world. No amount of wealth is a thing in front of my master and master Ning. Is it necessary to make such a fuss?


    At the corner of the stairs, He Changning Qingyue laughed. "Jane, are you stunning again?"


    Shang Yushang stood up quickly, walked to the stairs a few steps, looked anxious and anxious, "Don''t you let you stay upstairs? Why did you come down? Hey, be careful, slow down, slowly come down Don''t hold back. Xiao Qi looked at the front, Thirteen helped him, huh, that''s true. "He wandered up and down the stairs a few steps, stretched out his arms and supported He Changning''s arm, backwards?

 Chapter 54：

    He led him, "Slow down, look at your feet, don''t go so fast, be careful with your stomach, don''t hold your back."


    He Changning didn''t roll his eyes very much, "Well."


    "I shit, I shut up, be careful."


    In the case of Shang Yushang being extremely tense and furious, He Changning stepped downstairs steadily.


    Gu Yan also lost his previous concerns. When Shang Yushang climbed up the stairs, he waited at the entrance of the stairs. After He Changning came down, he naturally reached out and supported He Changning''s other arm and walked carefully in his body. On the side, his mouth turned into an old mother like Shang Yushang in an instant, "Be careful, take your time, think of your feet."


    Until He Changning sat on the sofa safely, the two mothers closed their mouths without saying a word.


    Shang Yushang''s eyes fluttered, and he never mentioned anything about his wife being caught by his wife. I didn''t do anything. I really didn''t do anything.


    Gu Yan did not dare to see He Changning. He was still guilty. Although he was voluntarily accepted by Shang Yushang, Shang Yushang could not forgive his son in such a direct way, so at this moment, he was disturbed. I''m afraid that my son will be unhappy, or just blast himself out, what can I do?


    Ain stared at the sky-blue eyes, and couldn''t care what the boss master was tangled with. He stared fiercely at He Changning''s belly, and almost saw the big scary belly through a hole, and then could peep at it. Two magical little lives inside.


    Xiao Wu frowned. This **** foreign devil stared at Master Ning''s stomach for an endless amount of time, seeing that all the saliva would flow out, Xiao Wu inadvertently turned his side and blocked Ain''s eyes.


    Sight was blocked, Ain moved his steps, changed direction, and continued to stare at He Changning''s stomach.


    Xiao Wu moved without a trace and continued to block Ain''s sight.


    So weird pictures appeared in the living room. One moved his position and stretched his head to watch endlessly, the other moved the position while acting as a wall.


    The others that followed were attracted by the strange actions of the two individuals, forgotten the uncomfortableness of the owners, and only looked at the actions of the two, smirking and watching the excitement.


    Shang Yushang was a little displeased when Ain set his sights on his wife, but fortunately, Xiao Wuzhu was eager and always blocked in front of Ain. He didn''t bother to care about these two funny pictures, thinking about it , How to let his wife eat ZK''s shares.


    He Changning took a sip of milk and turned a blind eye to the abnormal atmosphere in the living room. His eyes were full of warmth. He felt a little nervous when he saw his biological father for the first time, but in view of Gu Yan''s even more nervous, he It''s more relaxed.


    Looking at Gu Yan with complex eyes, He Changning first said, "You, do you have anything to say?"


    Gu Yan heard his son''s questioning, his heart was terribly tense, and his complexion went white. "I, ???"


    He Changning waited patiently for Gu Yi to talk. He looked bad, He Chang Ning could see it, and sighed in his heart. The original resentment was like nowhere to send a ball of cotton, and he rubbed his forehead helplessly. Forget it, he''s old, lonely for so long, it doesn''t make much sense to count it anymore.


    Although Shang Yushang''s eyes fluttered, he still kept an eye on his wife''s every move, watched him rub his forehead, and immediately reached out and held his hand. "What''s wrong? Are you uncomfortable?" The anxiety in his eyes was so real. .


    He Changning shook his head, "It''s okay." His eyes turned to Gu Gu, who had been looking at himself, "don''t want to say something?"


    The son''s gentle eyes were encouraging, Gu Min''s heart was completely confused, and his eyes were wet, "Changning, can you forgive Dad?"


    With careful inquiries and unknown emotions in his eyes, He Changning sighed, didn''t answer whether he forgave, and only asked, "My mother''s death day you go every year, right?"


    Gu Min felt uncomfortable in his heart, and choked in his voice, "Yes."


    ¡î, forgive


    "Why go?"


    Gu Ye lowered her head. "She, though not my wife, gave birth to me, but I was disappointed. I am not a competent father." The dull voice suppressed the pain inside.


    "Maybe my mother didn''t intend to let you know that I existed, or she never thought to tell you that I am your child, so would you still like to see her?"


    Gu Yan raised his head and had a certain persistence and firmness. "Even if she didn''t tell me that you were my child, I would still visit her. This is what I owe her. I don''t know if she hates me, but I treat her Only pity. "


    Gu Yan''s eyes without focus seemed to penetrate what looked at there. "I''ve seen Ming Lan a few times. Although I didn''t talk, she has a gentle temperament and a unique soft waxy voice. I still remember that voice. It ¡¯s sweet and good-looking. ¡±His eyes flashed, and he seemed embarrassed. In the face of his son, when talking about Ming Lan ¡¯s feelings, Gu Ye ¡¯s old face still felt a little hot. A stubborn and determined woman will not waver once she has made a decision, but her too strong temperament will make her heart very fragile and some betrayal she cannot bear, so Changning don''t blame her, causing all these consequences it''s all my fault."


    Gu Yan lowered his head again, clenched his palms, and felt sad. It took a long time to say, "Changning, can you forgive dad?" I want to get the forgiveness from my son, otherwise he will spend his whole life in pain.


    "Since you visit my mom every year, then come with me this year."


    The gentle eyes of He Changning''s clear eyes shined into Gu''s withered heart, so that the tree of the heart that had already died is slowly restored to life, new branches slowly grew, and slowly became branchy. Ye Mao, vibrant.


    Gu Yan''s fingers were shaking with excitement, the water in his eyes flashed with moving colors, his voice choked, "Okay, I''ll go, I''ll go with you."


    After receiving the forgiveness from his son, Gu Yan''s heart was full of sourness and sweetness. His half-life guilt and loneliness are now redeemed. He feels that he is alive again. For his son and grandson, he wants to live a long time. More time to make up for his son''s owe and give his son the best in the world. As long as he is happy and happy, he is willing to do everything.


    Shang Yushang is also happy for the baby. Although he still doesn''t see Gu Ye very much, as long as Changning is happy, it doesn''t matter, but he should not let go of the fight for his wife and son.


    Shang Yushang held He Changning''s hand, "Baby is really soft and forgive if you forgive me. But your happy husband will not say anything, but my husband is sad, what do you say, baby, what?" Looking at He Changning, that means that if you do n¡¯t give me a word, I will cry to you.


    He Changning twitched his lips. This stinky man never forgot the essence of his businessman. It was necessary to be sad and not good, so for him to be happy, he still had to be satisfied.


    Gu Ming knew what Shang Yushang was referring to, he was willing to give his son, and he didn''t care about Shang Yushang playing a little smart. "The 30% stake in Changning ZK previously said will take effect immediately, so that the president of Shangda can rest assured. Isn''t it? "Geng''s eyes looked at Shang Yushang.


    Shang Yushang didn''t have time to bother Gu Yan''s concubine. It is the kingly way to get benefits. Of course, his wife is happy when he buys clothes. "Baby, your pocket money is in hand, but don''t forget your husband''s credit." "


    Shang Yushang, the president of Shangshang, flattered his courtesy and invited merit. The people in the room were shocked and dropped their chins. Whose pocket money is 100 million or 100 million yuan? The sky is going to be thundered. No, it''s because torture doesn''t pay for life, so one torture in the end?


    Xiao Wu is relatively calm. Master is not in the presence of Master Ning in this way for a day or two. He has been used to torture. He calmly reminded the master to stop shamelessly, "Master, it''s time to arrange dinner."


    Shang Yushang put away a laugh and thought about it, "Today there are guests at home, and the arrangement is richer. Changning''s dinner is still the same, meat porridge, milk, eggs, make some delicious side dishes, and prepare some fresh fruit juices and snacks Prepare some too. Do n¡¯t be too sweet or too greasy. Changning does n¡¯t like to eat, oh, by the way, make some milk buns, add milk and eggs, do n¡¯t put sugar, it ¡¯s too sweet, Changning does n¡¯t like it, and, ¡±


    He Changning quickly reached out and held Shang Yushang''s hand, "Jane, it''s enough, I can''t eat that much."


    Shang Yushang insisted, "Do a few more, you can eat anything you like."


    "That''s enough, you can eat it with me when you make it."


    Thinking of those sweet and greasy things, Shang Yushang closed his mouth decisively and stopped ordering food.


    Seeing the husband and wife so loving, Gu Yan''s eyes were full of joy, his son was much happier than himself, and there was such a man who loved him to accompany him, and he was at ease.


    Suddenly I had an idea in my mind, and after thinking about it, I felt that this idea became more feasible. "Yu Shang, let ZK manage it for you, and then I will have time to take care of the two little guys for you. What do you think? You Are n¡¯t you interested in ZK? I can rest assured to give it to you. "


    Shang Yushang felt like he was rocking his own feet. He just could n¡¯t get used to Gu Yu''s easy forgiveness of his own baby. He always felt that he did n¡¯t want to recover any imbalance in his heart, but he never wanted to ZK has its own ideas, so a large consortium is very energy-intensive to manage, so he does n¡¯t have much time to spend with his wife and children, so he is not willing to do it. "You manage ZK yourself, I do n¡¯t have time , I still have to accompany Changning and the children. "


    Gu Zheng cried Zhener, "Young people should take their career as the first priority. Of course, young children must take us old guys to bring them. Your grandma probably thinks the same way, so ZK entrusts you, my son and my old lady. Take it, you just have to work hard for your cause. "


    Shang Yushang stalked his neck. "No, our children and I will bring them with you. I''m not interested in managing your company."


    "You ca n¡¯t say that. Young people should n¡¯t be addicted to family and children. The career is still the top priority. ZK will be handed over to Changning. Now I will hand it over to you. That''s it. When the children are born, I will return to settle in the country. Every day, I will take care of my grandchildren, and the group will give them to the young people. Later I will discuss this with the old lady and see what to do with the two children. What kind of education is good. "


    Gu Yan was immersed in the longing for Han Sun, and Shang Yushang stared at him, looking at Gu Yan incrediblely.


    He Changning whispered to Shang Yushang gloatingly, "Deserve it."


    Shang Yushang was momentarily stunned, his eyes accused his wife of being unkind, and he could not save him from death.


    Ain shook his body, what happened? The huge consortium was pushed and pushed like a broken toy that no one wanted, and the boss was even more indifferent. The achievements of ZK are how many people dream of reaching, but the boss is lost like a rag. To Shang Yushang, others are still unwilling to ask, what''s the matter, crazy monster? How can they live with these little shrimps and millet! !! !!


    Xiaowu looked at Ain''s distorted face, and his blue eyes were grieved and grieved, and he felt comfortable for no reason. He deserved to be a foreign devil. See if you dare to stare at the stomach of my master Ning Ning. Come on, soon Master will be the new owner of ZK, then we will have the account, hum.


    There was no unified opinion on ZK''s stay or stay, but both sides held their own opinions and insisted on their own principles and resolutely refused to make concessions. Just when they were about to quarrel, He Changning made a speech. The two men of Weng Xuan died before fighting again.


    The dinner was very enjoyable. Although Weng Yue had earned a lot of red ears, the United Front at the table tried to coax He Changning to eat as much as possible.


    The supplements brought by Gu Yan were put in the warehouse and ready for use. Gu Yi also lived in a logical way, and his name was to take care of his son who was expecting a baby. By the way, he discussed with Shang Yushang about ZK''s change of ownership.


    Fortunately, the villa is large enough to accommodate three to fifty people.


    The boss lived in his son''s house. Originally, Ain couldn''t live here, but he didn''t know what Ain said to his boss, Gu Yan said hello to Shang Yushang, and Ain stayed in the villa. But they did n¡¯t eat rice, so they asked to join?

 Chapter 55：

    ?? He Changning''s ranks of bodyguards.


    Shang Yushang learned about Ain from Gu Yan, allowed his request, and arranged him and Xiaowu in a group, and instructed Xiaowu to take good care of Ain.


    Xiao Wu never disobeyed any decision of the young master, but his face was always expressionless, and he suddenly shook.


    Shang Yushang looked at He Changning, He Changning didn''t speak with a smile, but Shang Yushang saw the long-lost excitement and jokes in his eyes.


    Shang Yushang raised an eyebrow, and it seemed that he had missed something.


    After sending Xiaowu out, Shang Yushang hugged He Changning and kissed at the corner of his mouth. "Tell me, what did the baby find?"


    He Changning held Shang Yushang''s neck and dangled in his shoulder socket, like a full-fledged cat, the lazy little figure hooked people, "Want to know?"


    The warm breath blew into Shang Yushang''s shoulder socket. When the baby talked, the soft waxy lips inadvertently rubbed Shang Yushang''s skin. Shang Yushang''s breathing was not stable. "Well, baby, tell me."


    He Changning didn''t know how embarrassing he was, and sullenly smiled, "Ain''s look at Xiaowu flashed tens of thousands of volts of high-voltage electricity. Why do you say this?"


    Shang Yushang didn''t even think about why. He pulled out the baby''s furry head, squeezed his jaw, and kissed him. His lips and teeth were tangled and lingering.


    At the end of the kiss, both of them breathed, and Shang Yushang''s deep eyes stared at He Changning, "Changning, I love you."


    He Changning returned a sincere kiss, "Jane, so do I."


    When he was resting at night, He Changning was lying in the arms of Shang Yushang, playing with his fingers boringly, "Who is Ain on earth? It looks like he should be good."


    Shang Yushang kissed Changning''s forehead, "Ain is indeed not simple. People who can stay with your father are not ordinary people."


    He Changning was aroused interest, "talk about it."


    The eyes of Shang Yushang''s consignment looked at He Changning, his arms tightened. "ZK is very famous in Europe. The company is large and has relations with all aspects. Your father has run it very well. Ain is a descendant of the British royal family. It ¡¯s just that the family has fallen. He was a member of the SEAL team. He was a mercenary for a period of time after his retirement. He was injured during a mission. He almost lost his life. It was your father who saved him. He was very Thank you for your father''s help. Since then, you have separated from the mercenary organization and became your father''s personal bodyguard. With these years, he has become his father''s most faithful left arm and right arm. "


    "So, he must be very good. No wonder he asked to participate in the protection of the villa."


    Shang Yushang squinted his eyes and thought a little, "If the baby is telling the truth, I''m afraid he doesn''t use the purpose."


    He Changning said with a smile, "Positive solution. However, I also want to see what Xiaowu''s facial paralysis becomes."


    If Xiaowu heard that the owner of the family pitted himself like this, he didn''t know if he would cry out of blood!


    ¡î, production


    Several members of the film crew have a fixed time in the villa under the arrangement of the boss. Although there is no threat from the He family, but He Changning''s special physique and children in the stomach, Shang Yushang still dare not take it lightly. It was almost due, he was even more cautious. He even called Bai Mo to live in the villa. Of course, he also followed him to live in. Every day, Bai Mo will check He Changning''s body, listen to the fetal heart, and determine the fetal position.


    For nine months, He Changning''s belly was so scary that it felt like he was about to burst open. It was quite unlike his small body, just like a tumbler. He always fell because of a serious imbalance at any time. Possibly. I had a fetal movement in five months, and it was quite active, and now I can see the two little guys turning over through a thin belly. Shang Yushang felt magical and scared. What if the sons were too happy and broke their father''s belly?


    Regarding Shang Yushang''s complex emotions that are both excited, scared and tense, He Changning chose to ignore them and just listened to the precautions explained by Bai Mo. The palm of his hand caressed the tall and swollen belly, soothing the increasingly active Little guys.


    The president of Shangda who has suffered from prenatal depression is very nervous every day, and his eyes never leave He Changning''s body, especially focusing on his stomach. He Changning looked at Shang Yushang with amusement. He was not as nervous as he was. He also told him more than once that he should not be nervous. The children are very good, he is also very good, his stomach is also very good, he is all right, but there is no way to make Shang Yushang a little relaxed.


    When Bai Mo knew it, he only said that he should go. When the child was born, he would be normal. However, He Changning was still very worried, and it would take some time to produce. In case Shang Yushang was too nervous to get sick, he would be distressed. So Bai Mo went to the wife and slave who had anxiety during pregnancy and talked about it once. The main point is that if you come out in a hurry and your wife gives you help, he secretly takes his children away, Just abduct his wife together.


    Shang Yushang also felt that he was too nervous, but he was not at ease. He listened to Bai Mo''s words. After all, he made the pregnant wife worry about him. He could n¡¯t say anything, so he slowly relaxed his mind and stopped staring at people. He Changning also relieved. He really did n¡¯t want business Yushang tossed himself about something wrong.


    In order to keep Shang Yushang from staring at himself all the time, the people in the house didn''t even dare to breathe too loudly. He Changning called Da Zhou very presciently and asked him to call the company Shang Shangyu. Shang personally brought things to the villa, and personally accompanied Shang Yushang to handle business affairs.


    His wife stayed with him, and Shang Yushang was finally able to handle the backlog of business with peace of mind. For this, Da Zhou was almost grateful and cried out. After being enslaved for so long, he finally wanted to see the bright days. Do n¡¯t worry much Yes, but the boss gave him a bucket of ice water from the beginning to the end mercilessly. The boss said something like this: "With Master Ning sitting, Master can temporarily handle some company affairs, but once the young masters are born, we The young master will be with his wife and children 24 hours a day, so, hey, Da Zhou, your hard-working days will be officially started at that time. "The boss was grateful to the guard, Da Zhou stood there with a sorrowful lament. No one cares.


    Shang Yushang dealt with business affairs, He Changning supported his stomach with boring boredom, stood in front of the window and looked at the scenery, and suddenly hesitated, "Well?"


    Shang Yushang raised his head buried in the file pile. "What''s wrong? Uncomfortable?" He stood up quickly and walked over, holding He Changning''s waist, his palm resting on the high bulging belly. Eyes were full of anxiety and concern.


    He Changning patted the back of his hand as a soothing gesture, "I''m fine. I just saw an interesting thing, you see," and pointed his finger to a more hidden place outside the window, where two people were standing and looked like they were quarrelling. .


    Shang Yushang looked in the direction of He Changning, "It''s Xiaowu and Ain." Pushing the window open, you can hear their conversation faintly.


    He Changning said with a smile, "Do you guess what they are arguing about?"


    You can also see Xiao Wu''s sword stretched out from a distance. As if you can''t help it at the next moment, Shang Yushang squints. What can make Xiao Wu''s face paralyzed? It must be interesting to think about it, "Listen."


    Is it really appropriate for the two masters to eavesdrop on the secrets of their subordinates?


    Since Ain joined the team of guarding the villa and was in a group with Xiao Wu, the atmosphere between them has been a bit weird.


    When guarding the post, Xiaowu tried not to look at Ain''s gaze. He stared straight ahead and consciously tightened his body. He felt that he was faithfully guarding his post, but his waist was too straight. It can be seen that he is nervous and his back is too stiff. Also, who is staring at this wolf-like tiger''s eyes every day is not nervous, in case it is lax, it will be eaten away and regretted.


    Today, Xiao Wu is really fed up. Ain treats him every day. He decides to talk to this foreign devotee.


    There is a green belt in the backyard. The environment is quiet and few people pass here, and the people guarding it are relatively far away, so Xiao Wu brought Ain to negotiate here. If he can look up and see the master''s room in the distance, If he had a window, he would not choose to negotiate with Ain here. Maybe it was too much thought. Xiao Wu, who was clear about the structure of the villa, ignored the location here, leading him to dare not look at the master for a long time to come. Cardiff''s playful look.


    The two people were facing each other, and Ain''s hot eyes saw that Xiaowu was uncomfortable and felt as if he was being stripped. Xiaowu barely maintained his cold face and suppressed the anger in his voice. "


    Ain shrugged, "What am I doing to you?" Although he didn''t care to say it, his eyes hadn''t left Primary Five for a moment.


    Xiao Wu''s anger is good, "Don''t look at me with that look."


    Ain blinked the sky blue eyes, full of affection, "Why do I look at you? You talk about it?"


    Xiao Wu angrily gritted his teeth and said, "I don''t care, anyway, you are not allowed to look at me."


    Ain felt he didn''t have to go around the corner anymore. "I like you, so I look at you like that, let''s socialize."


    Xiao Wu was almost surprised to bit his tongue. Why did this dead ocean ghost speak so directly, "What the **** are you talking about? I won''t associate with you."


    Looking at Xiao Wu''s angry and shy look, Ain was bubbling in his heart, and such pure people are no longer seen emotionally. He is lucky to have picked up treasures, so this man has to decide, "Xiao Fifth, don''t be shy. I really want to associate with you. I love you at first sight, so let''s be together and I will be nice to you. "


    Xiao Wu was ashamed and angry, and was confessed by the foreign devil, he was not happy at all. Although watching Master and Master Ning have a good relationship, it is not bothering to be sweet and tired, and he is also envious, but he does not like men and is confessed by men. Don''t like men, don''t be affectionate yourself. "


    Ain tilted his head and looked at Xiao Wu, "It doesn''t matter if you don''t like men, just like me. I don''t care about others."


    "You and I don''t like it."


    "It doesn''t matter, I''m after you, you will like me someday."


    Xiao Wuqi''s chest was undulating. "Don''t you understand me? I don''t like you, do you understand me?"


    Ain said with a smile, "Don''t be angry, I hear you clearly. But I have the right to pursue you, you can''t refuse me."


    Xiaowu lowered his voice and shouted, "I refuse."


    Ain bitterly persuaded the irritable little five, "We haven''t been dating yet, don''t hurry to refuse, if we are together, I will definitely let you fall in love with me."


    Xiao Wu''s mouth twitched. Is this **** idiom so used? After returning to God, I can''t wait to draw a lip, when I still think about it, no matter how his idioms are used, it is a matter of fart.


    "I don''t like you, you can''t like me, and you can''t see me that way."


    "That won''t work. I love you at first sight. I can''t say let it go. I will pursue you until you are with me."


    "I don''t accept your pursuit, stay away from me."


    "I can''t stay away from you. I want to go to bed with you. It doesn''t matter if you are pressed. If we go to bed and try first, I promise you that you can''t bear to leave me."


    Thinking of rolling the sheets with this guy, Xiaowu shook his body like thunder, and his suppressed temper suddenly exploded. "Damn foreign devil, I want you to look good. I ca n¡¯t take care of yourself, I dare you to talk nonsense. Badao. "He fisted out and went straight to Ain''s mouth.


    Ain evaded, and shot instinctively, but he was only doing basic defense. He did n¡¯t really mean to play with Xiaowu, and his mouth was not idle for a moment. "I ¡¯m serious about Xiaowuwu. I really want to fight with you. Socializing, if you do n¡¯t accept bed so quickly, I can wait for you when I want to, I ¡¯m telling the truth, hey, do n¡¯t be angry with me, I ¡¯m a serious person, I do n¡¯t just go to bed with anyone, Hey, little five or five, you listen to me, hey, you came true, I can fight back, hey, baby, I really like you, do n¡¯t you?

 Chapter 56：

    ?? The hand is so ruthless, little five or five. "


    Ain was chased, and his mouth kept twitching Xiaowu. The forehead angle of Xiaowu Qi was exposed. His mouth was in a straight line. His fists seemed to be greeting Ain. It might be too angry. Xiaowu was more angry. I want to learn from Ain, the more the action is disordered, and finally it turns into a war like a child fighting for a toy, and the two grandfathers actually tore each other on the grass like a ball.


    Ain kissed Xiaowu''s mouth while Xiaowu was attacked and scratched by himself.


    Stolen kissed Xiaowu for a moment, and Ain took the opportunity to kiss her severely again, not forgetting, "Little Five Five, you obviously like me, look, I''m not happy if you kiss me. Come Let me hurt you well. "He said, pouting and going up again.


    Xiao Wu returned to God with a punch on Ain''s cheek, and his fierce anger was like a volcanic eruption. "Ain, your uncle, I''ll kill you."


    Rarely, Xiao Wu, who is wearing a poker face, will have such a big temper, and his face is paralyzed, and he is anxious to tear Ain in half.


    Ain endured the pain on her cheek, and it was also worthy to kiss the beauty, "You are mine, I have made a mark on your lips, you don''t want to run away, my little boy."


    "Your uncle, dead ocean devil, I''ve abandoned you today."


    "Don''t, you''ll lose your future sexual life after you''ve lost me. Don''t be excited, we have something to say."


    Xiao Wuqi''s words couldn''t be said, but he was anxious. His kung fu just couldn''t be exerted. Instead, he was stumped by Ain. The two men rolled on the grass. It didn''t look like they were fighting, it was more It''s fun and playful.


    Shang Yushang twitched at the corner of his mouth, He Changning could not laugh anymore, holding his stomach, and fell into Shang Yushang''s arms. He shrugged his shoulders and smiled endlessly.


    Afraid that he laughed too much and felt uncomfortable, Shang Yushang hurriedly gave his wife gas and said, "Baby, don''t laugh, it will be uncomfortable."


    He Changning held back a smile, and Shang Yushang wiped his eyes with water, "Jane, they are too funny. This Ain is really a Western personality, just say whatever you want."


    Shang Yushang also smiled, "Xiaowu has been with him for almost ten years, and it is the first time to see him have such a big temper. This Ain is quite capable, and his hand is not bad, he can force Xiaowu here. Not many people have this level. "


    "Xiao Wu was already unassuming, and probably didn''t have too close physical contact with people. Today, I am afraid that even the first kiss has been taken away, and anger is also reasonable. In short, you master can be a little misconduct. You do n¡¯t care if you are bullied. ¡±


    "I''m too lazy to care about them. Ain''s ability is good. If Primary Five can hook Ain here to work for me, I don''t mind sacrificing Primary Five."


    He Changning nodded Shang Yushang''s forehead. "Following you, the unscrupulous master, Xiao Wu''s liver and heart will break."


    Shang Yushang raised an eyebrow. "Baby, don''t dislike me." Kissed her cheek. Continue watching the human flesh battle on the grass.


    It was probably too much physical exertion. The two old men who were together in the Big Four finally lay on the ground and panted.


    Xiaowu stared fiercely at the cold little eye-knife, "Dead ghost, you wait, I can''t spare you."


    Ain panted, "Little baby, let your horse come. Your man can catch you. Let''s fight for 300 rounds on the bed and see who is asking for mercy."


    Xiaowu worked hard to move his tired and unconscious body, and his fists were soft, "Smelly rogue, **** your rotten mouth."


    Ain didn''t dodge, letting his fist hit his body, and he didn''t feel any pain at all. Stop talking about it. "


    Xiaowu Yangtian sighed, God, you hit a lightning bolt to kill this shameless guy.


    It''s almost time, Shang Yushang held He Changning in his arms, "Are you two planning to spend the night here?"


    When Xiao Wu got up and doing it, as soon as he lifted his eyes, he saw the young master and master Ning standing by the window, their faces turned red instantly, and their hearts were mournful. After this, they must have heard everything and seen everything. Can I find a hole to get in and hide first.


    Xiaowu quickly stood up, grimacing, "Master, Master Ning."


    Ain also stood up and patted the swarf on his body. He did not forget to pat the dust to Xiao Wu, and ate tofu by the way. "Hi, Master, President Shang, good afternoon."


    Xiao Wu glared at Ain and patted away his claws, "Go away."


    Ain not only didn''t go far, he also put together, "Baby, don''t be so ruthless, I''m your future man, be nice to me."


    In the presence of the young master, he was ridiculed by this foreign devil. Xiao Wu ran away instantly, and his fist slammed into Ain.


    Ain jumped away, "Baby, you can''t do this to you man, I love you so much, how can you make me sad?"


    "I will not only hurt your heart, but also hurt my life."


    "Even if you''re dead, you''re haunted by ghosts."


    While talking about the two individuals, He Changning looked at the excitement and said, "Xiao Wu''s temper is really irritable, but if you are too late, your master doesn''t say a word. If you make a good deal, then you can Oh no."


    Shang Yushang pinched He Changning''s small face, "Baby, I''m afraid they will fight against you. You can see a good show in the future."


    He Changning grinned, "Don''t talk about me like that, I don''t have such a bad taste."


    Shang Yushang petted and kissed Changning''s forehead, "You."


    Shang Yushang waved, "You two are just fine, go and have dinner."


    The young master said that Xiaowu was not disobedient, and stared at Ain fiercely, turning and humming away.


    A Yin perseveredly followed Xiao Wu, don''t stop talking about all kinds of chatter, and pull away from Xiao Wu.


    After that day, Xiao''s hiding from Ain was like avoiding the plague, and Ain was looking for the trace of Xiao''s in the villa, then the two began to slap, finally rolled into a ball, and then all kinds of things after Xiao''s strong kiss roar.


    The days were spent in such a weird and laughable atmosphere, and near the birth, the fetus had entered the basin to prepare for the final birth.


    Shang Yushang''s nervousness has reached its highest point. It is better when there are many people during the day. All eyes are staring at He Changning. He is not so nervous. At night, he hardly sleeps. He Changning is a little bit. He would be awake when the wind blows on the grass, and then conditioned reflexes first touched his stomach, making He Changning follow the tension.


    Bai Mo is not so nervous, he should have made all the preparations for consideration. He checks the instruments in the operating room every day. The medicines to be used are placed in the operating room. The varieties are fully prepared, and the hospital is greeted. The hospital will provide a sufficient amount of fresh blood at any time for the operation. Shi ¡¯s corresponding assistants have all been in place, and they are standing in the villa at any time.


    On this day, He Changning ate something as usual, and was served by Shang Yushang to lie down and rest. Shang Yushang took a bath and got into the quilt, holding the baby and preparing to go to bed.


    He Changning was lying flat. He has been sleeping in this position for more than a month. Because he ca n¡¯t turn around casually, he simply lays down like this, and can also toss Shang Yushang a few times. Since he was pregnant, now Shang Yushang has I lost a lot of weight. Because of excessive tension and worry, Shang Yushang''s dark circles have never gone on. He Changning really feels very distressed, but this man just doesn''t listen. There was no way to let him feel a little slack, so He Changning hoped that the children would be born early, so that their dad could be liberated earlier, even if they had a good night''s sleep.


    He Changning moved his bulky body and arched his hairy head into Shang Yushang''s shoulder socket. "Simplified, you have worked hard."


    Shang Yushang touched his back, and the corners of his mouth evoked a happy arc. "What is hard work for me, baby is hard work. Changning, you are the merchant and the lover of Shang Yushang''s life, baby You''ve worked hard, and you''ve been wronged. "


    He Changning arched his head. "What stupid words are spoken, this is what I want, the child is ours, and I am too happy to be too late."


    Shang Yushang kissed his hair, "Baby, I love you."


    He Changning softly agreed, "Well, I love you too."


    He Changning was awakened by the pain, and felt that his stomach was falling, and he felt that something between the legs was flowing out of control. Knowing that it might be born, he quickly moved.


    Shang Yushang was sober for a moment, "Baby, what''s wrong with you?" Touching the little guy''s forehead, there was sweat.


    He Changning held back his pain and gasped. "Jane, I''m afraid I''m going to have a baby."


    Shang Yushang instantly jumped out of bed and hurried to comfort He Changning, "Don''t be afraid, baby, I''m here."


    Seeing He Changning promised, his face was a little better. Shang Yushang ran out of the bedroom a few steps and shouted at the vigil''s eighth and nine, "Old eight go and call Bai Mo up, Changning is going to give birth, old nine fast Go and inform everyone, and be in place immediately. "After speaking, he ran back to the room and guarded He Changning.


    The old eight and nine quickly acted, and all the members were in place two minutes later. Bai Mo had already put on his doctor''s clothes, and hurried to Shang Yushang''s bedroom. After asking and checking, he gave a positive answer, "I will give birth."


    In a word, the villa immediately boils, the operating room is sterilized every day, and can be used immediately. All the instruments are in a standby state. As soon as it is used, it will be in place immediately. The doctor''s assistant has already sterilized and entered the operating room.


    ¡î, born


    He Changning entered the operating room, and Shang Yushang strongly requested to accompany him. Bai Mo had to completely disinfect him and followed him into the operating room.


    The boss personally sits and guards the periphery, lest someone enter the villain while Xiao Wu Ain stays at the door of the villa. The other film crews stay at different places. Hearing all the way, he will watch a big villa. The iron bucket is average.


    Mrs. Shang was also shocked. The old man greeted him in advance. He Changning had to keep her outside in person. So Shang Yushang sent someone to pick up the old lady.


    Mrs. Shang is now holding a large group of people outside the operating room. Gu Yan accompanied the old lady on the sofa, her neck stretched out, and she looked at the door of the operating room from time to time. Although she didn''t say it, her heart was anxious like an ant on a hot pot. Gently rubbing, sitting still, Gu Yan now looks like this.


    The old lady was very anxious, but she could not mess with her position, so she had to speak to comfort Gu Yan, and by the way ease her nervousness, "Gu Yan, don''t worry, Changning father and son will be fine."


    Gu Yan''s mouth was dry. "I know, old lady, I''m in a hurry."


    "It''s okay, they''ll be fine." Madam Shang prayed, even if she had broken her life, Changning and his son would be fine.


    Time passed minute by minute. Those who were not present felt that time was passing too slowly. It was uncomfortable to hold people''s hearts. He could not wait for He Changning to have a child immediately, and then the father and son walked out of the operating room safely.


    In the operating room, He Changning was already under general anesthesia. General cesarean section does not require general anesthesia, but He Changning''s situation is special and he is a twin. After repeated consideration, Bai Mo still decided to give general anesthesia to He Changning. However, the amount of anesthesia must be quite accurate. Deviation, otherwise it was a fatal end, and he asked himself that he could not afford this responsibility.


    General anesthesia He Changning slept quietly on the operating table, his **** were undulating up and down, and various instruments for monitoring the heart pulse were already working accurately. The assistant physician carefully observed the condition of He Changning while recording the instrument Various data. A caesarean incision was made on the towering abdomen, and the two naughty two little guys were still moving, as if to say that they couldn''t wait to figure it out.


    Shang Yushang clenched He Changning''s hand tightly. His hands were sweaty.

 Chapter 57：

    He was sweating all over his head, and stared at He Changning without blinking for a moment, for fear that when he closed his eyes, He Changning would have a bad situation, making the doctor nervous.


    Bai Mo pushed the merchant Yushang. "Yushang you don''t be nervous. This will affect the mentality of others. If you can''t control your emotions well, I have to invite you out."


    Shang Yushang took a deep breath, "I know, I try to control."


    "I knew I was so nervous and scared. Why did you want your wife to be pregnant at the beginning? You still used your design to design your wife, but you really have it. I can tell you, if you dare offend me, I will tell Changning , You decided to marry him after investigating his identity as a wooden survivor. You had an impure purpose at the beginning. If Changning knew, you would wait for your wife to dump you and run away with your son. . "


    Shang Yushang''s expressionless eyes were cold, "Dare you tell my parents Ning, I will tell Su Yang, you will not be at ease when you approach him at first, and you keep thinking about turning people into bed. When you see who''s wife first runaway."


    Bai Mo gritted his teeth. "Shang Yu is still a tough man. Don''t be proud of it. Changning will be so smart that sooner or later you will know that you won''t be able to eat it."


    "Rest assured, I will confess to my wife first, my parents will forgive me, the children are there, he will not want our father and son to be three, but you ca n¡¯t say well, if Su Yang''s temper knows you Stomach with bad water will definitely kick you away and go flying high. Hum. "


    The assistant doctors glanced at each other. Whose goods are these? how old are you? At this time, there are still thoughts about digging each other, and you are not afraid to bury yourself.


    Bai Mo completed the final inspection, and the indicators also showed that He Changning''s condition had reached the best standard for surgery. So Bai Mo waved his hand and the operation officially started.


    After fighting with Bai Mo, Shang Yushang was relieved of his nervousness, but he was still very nervous after the operation officially started.


    Bai Mo repeatedly reminded him that without his permission during the operation, Shang Yu was not allowed to say a word or do any action, so as not to affect the judgment of doctors.


    Shang Yushang nodded and promised, Bai Mo started to pick up the scalpel, fell it by hand, and made a precise cut on the incision made in advance. The blood spilled out along the edge of the knife, and the assistant doctor did not panic. Your own work.


    After the wound''s blood has been sucked clean, Bai Mo proceeded to the next step.


    Time passed by bit by bit, Shang Yushang held He Changning''s hand and watched Bai Mo move on He Changning''s stomach. In some **** scenes, Shang Yushang watched without blinking. The doctors looked at the expressionless Shang Yushang and said nothing. They were doing their work methodically, nervous and orderly.


    Forty minutes later, the first fetus was successfully removed. The white foam cut the child''s umbilical cord and handed it to one of the assistant physicians. The physician quickly sucked out the mucus from the child''s mouth, and then washed the child with warm water. Grab his little feet before putting on the quilt, and slap him according to his little butt, and still say, "Come on baby, let''s cry for them and tell your father how healthy our baby is lovely."


    The child''s crisp crying sounded instantly, the loud crying echoed in the operating room, and passed along the door gap to the hopeful relatives outside.


    Mrs. Shang shook Gu''s hand with excitement, and kept talking, saying, "Oh, well, the baby was born, it was so good, and tears couldn''t be controlled."


    Gu Yan was also unable to speak with excitement, just holding the old lady''s hand and holding on.


    The old eight, the nine, and the small five and Ain at the door jumped excitedly, no matter what the image was, they hit each other''s shoulders, their eyes were full of excitement, they looked forward to ten In October, the little master who has protected for ten months is finally born. This sense of achievement is still very exciting. Witnessing the birth of the two children with his own eyes, for these big masters who swim on the black edge every day, is A magical and fresh experience.


    At this moment, the originally dark sky instantly flashed a dazzling light. A cloud of golden light in the sky illuminated a large sky, and a unicorn-like totem was faintly seen among the clouds.


    Everyone outside the villa saw this amazing picture, the boss opened his eyes and stared at the auspicious cloud, his heart was beyond words.


    The curtains in the operating room were airtight, so nobody saw the outside scene, and the doctors were still busy with their heads down. But everyone in the living room saw it. Mrs. Shang watched the scene with shock, and knew in her heart that the two children of the merchant were by no means in the pool.


    The operation was still in an orderly manner. Ten minutes later, the second child also left the father''s belly smoothly. She cut off the umbilical cord and handed the child to another assistant physician. Slap the little guy. "Little baby, my brother is crying so loudly that we can''t fall behind." Slap slappingly on the little guy''s **** without saying anything.


    Feeling the pain, the little guy opened his throat and cried wow, the sound was better than that of his brother.


    The people in the living room shook hands with excitement, Mrs. Shang cried again, and her great grandchildren finally came out safely.


    The golden auspicious clouds in the sky not only did not dissipate, just as the Kirin Totem ran and moved, a silver dragon-like totem appeared in the clouds, tumbling and leaping, echoing and echoing with Kirin Yao.


    Da Zhou came hurriedly with her mouth wide open, and his eyes were almost out of the box, and Baba said, "This is, what is this, and what is the situation !!! Am I hallucinating ?!"


    The boss swallowed hard and stared at the strange landscape in the sky. "The new generation of our film crew has come out. There are still two, two heavenly pride."


    Da Zhou didn''t have time to talk to the boss''s Nana whisper, and the soul shocked by the strange landscape never seen in this life will be lost.


    The amazing bizarre landscape disappeared after about twenty minutes.


    The people in the operating room were experiencing thrilling scenes. He Changning successfully gave birth to two children, and when he was about to close the wound, he suffered from postpartum hemorrhage.


    The blood couldn''t stop flowing out, and the white medical cotton was dyed red, and the hemostatic forceps stretched into He Changning''s belly. The blood bags prepared in advance hung up from generation to generation, and the blood was still unstoppable.


    The monitoring machine issued a harsh alarm, and the assistant doctor urgently reported the data on the instrument. The busy man in the operating room turned back and sweated, but no one complained. Bai Mo was free from the usual laziness of laughing and laughing, and focused on saving He Changning.


    Adrenaline was injected into He Changning''s body, and the instrument still issued a harsh alarm.


    Shang Yushang clenched He Changning''s fingers that were gradually becoming cold, staring at He Changning without blinking for a moment, his heart was aching, as if someone was holding his heart tightly, which made him feel asphyxiated.


    Without the joy of the child''s birth, he now has only this man in his heart who she vowed to protect for life.


    He knew that He Changning was struggling on the edge of life and death, and tears fell uncontrollably around the corner of He Changning''s mouth. He slowly crouched down, kneeling on one knee, his trembling lips pressed against He Changning''s cheek, in his voice. With fear and fear and perseverance, "Changning, Changning, you promised me to live with me for a lifetime, you can''t talk and count, I''m your man, your life''s man, how can you just throw me like that Whatever I do without you? Changning, please, hold on, you have n¡¯t seen our children yet, do n¡¯t you want to hear them call a dad? Baby, wake up soon, I love you, Don''t leave me, please, wake up, we have a lifetime to live, don''t leave me alone, please open your eyes and look at me, I promise you everything you want, as long as you don''t leave me Alone, Changning, Changning. "


    Shang Yushang held He Changning''s head tightly, tears dripped into He Changning''s mouth, begging hard. This man humbly begged him to trust him all his life, don''t give up on him, don''t leave him, otherwise his life will never have any color, and it will always be dark.


    The assistant doctor''s voice trembled. "The blood pressure is twenty, the heartbeat is twenty-five, fifteen, ??? The heart stops beating." He turned his eyes wide and looked at Dr. Bai, his lips trembling, "Dr. Bai, the pregnant woman is not breathing. , The heartbeat stopped. "


    Bai Mo stunned and stopped the movements on his hands. The adrenaline had been used. He had no other choice.


    Shang Yushang instantly raised his head and looked at He Changning with a pale face in horror. His palms trembled and touched his cheeks, as if he had been burned, he quickly pulled his palms back, but he lifted them up again in the next second, shaking Heading, tears kept falling, "Changning, don''t leave me, I love you, don''t leave me, please, Changning, Changning."


    "what!!!"


    There was a cry of sorrow mixed with painful and heartbreaking shouts, and everyone heard the shout, and their hearts sank to the bottom.


    Ying Ying and all his brothers bowed their heads. Two lines of tears on Xiao Wu''s resolute cheeks slipped. Ain hugged him and buried his face in Xiao Wu''s shoulder socket, and wept silently.


    Mrs. Shang tremblingly clutched the back of the sofa with her hands and her teeth clenched her lips. "Child, grandma, please, don''t go."


    Gu Yanran fell down on the sofa, his eyes narrowed, and his mouth was vague. "Son, son, father is wrong, father begs you."


    Everyone was in despair.


    Shang Yushang suddenly jumped up, his eyes were dark and scary, his eyes were covered with bloodshot blood like dripping, his voice suppressed the roar, "White foam, save him."


    Bai Mo was screamed for reason, he could n¡¯t give up, absolutely could n¡¯t, he wanted this gorgeous jade-like man to live a wonderful life again, he had a lover waiting for him, he had children waiting for him, he had many Love him and wait for him, so he must live, for his lover and child, and for himself.


    Bai Mo is calm like the same machine without emotion. Only in this way will he not lose his rational judgment again. "Ready to click right away."


    The doctor''s feet were windy, and the electric shock was ready within seconds.


    Bai Mo commanded, "One hundred and fifty joules."


    The doctor adjusted it to 150 joules, "150 joules, ready."


    Bai Mo lowered his head and held the handle of the stunner, "Yu Shang, let go."


    Shang Yushang let go of He Changning''s hand and stared at He Changning''s whitish cheek. "Changning, you have to fight for it, my children and I are waiting for you."


    Bai Mo didn''t hesitate, a current of 150 Joules instantly penetrated He Changning''s body, and He Changning''s body popped up and fell back on the operating table.


    The doctor stared at the numbers and images on the surveillance machine, "No response."


    Bai Mo, "Come again, two hundred joules."


    The stunner was debugged to two hundred joules. When Bai Mo pressed the handle of the stunner, He Changning''s body bounced back to a greater extent.


    The doctor stared at the screen of the instrument. The actual electrocardiogram on the screen changed slightly. "There was a response."


    Bai Mo, "Come again."


    After the third shock, the doctor''s voice became louder. "There was a response, the heartbeat was strengthening, the blood pressure started to rise, and the heartbeat was twenty, thirty-five, and it was rising."


    Bai Mo ordered again, "Inject epinephrine again, immediately."


    Two hours later, the door of the operating room opened, and a group of people in the living room stared at the door, panic-stricken.


    The two assistant physicians came out with a small package in their hands, and then a medical bed was pushed out. Shang Yushang and Bai Mo followed each other.


    He Changning was lying pale on the hospital bed, his chest wavy slightly, telling everyone that he was alive.


    Mrs. Shang did not go to see the children first, but ran to He Changning''s bed a few steps, tears could not stop flowing, her trembling fingers gently stroked He Changning''s pale cheek, and fell on his forehead Gently kiss, "Child, thank you, grandma thank you."


    Gu Yan rushed to the other of He Changning''s bed?

 Chapter 58：

    ?? Side, eyes gazed at his son red, said nothing, just looked.


    Shang Yushang said with a dumb voice, "Grandma, father-in-law, Changning is okay, let him take a good rest."


    Mrs. Shang wiped her tears. "Okay, let Changning have a good night''s sleep. This child is really too hard."


    ¡î, love is deep in the sea


    Five days later, Shang Yushang was scrubbing He Changning in his bedroom again. Looking at the large cyan on his chest, Shang Yushang couldn''t help the eye circles to become red, and the skin damage caused by the electric shock would take a long time. To recover, he still had a thick bandage on his abdomen. His face was still pale and scary, and his lips were pale. Bai Mo said that this was caused by a large amount of blood loss. Fortunately, He Changning was very nutritious during pregnancy. Otherwise, he might never wake up again.


    It has been five days, and He Changning has fallen asleep like this. Shang Yushang is always by his side. He suspends the needles to deliver nutrients and antibiotics to He Changning''s body 24 hours a day. I hope he can wake up soon. come.


    "Baby, wake up, children and I are waiting for you. Don''t you want to see the baby you died? Changning, don''t sleep, you wake up, we haven''t had a complete Honeymoon, where do you want to go this time, I will accompany you, as long as you want to go, I will follow you, as long as you do n¡¯t sleep anymore, I promise you everything. Changning I ca n¡¯t live without you, so in order not to let I''m sad, you wake up quickly, we will grow up with the children slowly, OK, Changning, I love you, don''t ignore me, talk to me, I still have something to tell you, you Don''t sleep, listen to me apologize, OK? "


    Every day, Shang Yushang would say these words in He Changning''s ears over and over again, thinking about the children crying again, the little guy wetting again, how much the two babies can eat, and getting fat. It''s white again, looks like him and Changning, and sometimes he brings the child to sleep with He Changning, and then Shang Yushang is guarding the three of them.


    Mrs. Shang visits He Changning every day, sits in bed and talks to him, talks about Shang Yushang ¡¯s childhood, and talks about how cute and healthy his children are. I hope that He Changning will open his eyes and see His children.


    Shang Yushang was afraid of the old lady''s sudden illness and coaxed her to let her rest at home, but the old lady still insisted on visiting He Changning every day. People also lost weight a lot. Shang Yushang looked anxious, Gu Yan also Following the persuasion, the old lady finally rested at home for a day.


    Gu Ye and Aunt Qin always came to see He Changning from time to time, knowing that Shang Yushang had been guarding him, and his body could not bear it, so Gu Ye also persuaded Shang Yushang to let him rest and take him to guard He Changning. Each time Shang Yushang also just rested for an hour or two, he stood up beside He Changning.


    Xiao Wu has been guarding the bedroom door all the time, and Ain accompanied him to guard him.


    Another day was going to pass, and He Changning still showed no signs of waking up. After a routine check, Bai Mo said, "Too much blood loss, the body automatically enters deep sleep and is being self-healing. As for when you can wake up, this is hard to say. Looking at Changning ¡¯s own will, the effects of deep sleep are unpredictable. Maybe I can wake up the next moment, it may take a while, but it ¡¯s not sure anyway. But do n¡¯t worry, such a deep sleep does n¡¯t have much effect on the body. When you are awake, you have to recover much faster, so do n¡¯t worry. "


    They also checked the children. "The little ones are incredibly healthy, they can eat and sleep faster, they are much bigger than normal twins, and their physical indicators are normal. Rest assured." Shoulder, "I really envy me. The two babies are so cute, and Changning will be fine. You Shang is not in good shape. Do n¡¯t suffer like this, it will hurt your body. By then, your wife should be distressed again. For the sake of your wife''s desperate effort to give birth to a child, you also protect yourself so that you can stay with him for a long time, you say yes. "


    Shang Yushang didn''t say anything, he just patted Bai Mo''s arm to signal that he knew.


    As night fell, I took care of the children with Aunt Qin and Gu Yan, took care of the children, changed diapers, and coaxed them to sleep. Shang Yushang returned to the room, went to the bathroom, twisted a hot towel, and wiped his body. "Changning, my son has been born for five days. When can you look at them and not look up again, be careful they don''t recognize you as a father." After rubbing his arms, he rubbed his chest and lower abdomen. Very good, not light, "You see that after you have a baby, the folds on your stomach are like the old bark, so get better. I will accompany you to exercise. I also want to see that beautiful man with a well-shaped Yushu, his wife. That body is comfortable to hold. Changning wakes up quickly. I ca n¡¯t wait. You promised me to compensate me. It ¡¯s not countless to speak. ¡±


    After rubbing his upper body and his long legs, "Chang Ning''s legs are really beautiful, long and straight, and it feels wonderful to be wrapped around her husband''s waist. Why are the legs so white, the skin is so good, and the toes are also pretty, If you don''t get up, you will scratch your itch to see if you still depend on the bed. "He said that he really scratched gently on He Changning''s toes.


    He Changning pulled his soles slightly, his voice was dry and hoarse, "Itchy, don''t grab it."


    Shang Yushang did not know if the towel in his hand had fallen off. He only knew that his lover talked to him again, and gently lowered He Changning''s legs. He was not very sure to walk to the bed. When he saw the long-lost bright eyes, While looking at him, Shang Yushang''s tense mood collapsed instantly, and he fell to his knees beside the bed, hugging He Changning and crying, "Changning, Changning, my Changning, you are back, Changning."


    The tears of He Changning''s eyes slipped into the hair, his weak fingers lifted up, stroking his lover''s pale cheek, and his voice was hoarse, "Jesus, don''t cry, I feel bad."


    Shang Yushang was in tears like a stream of spring, and his resurrection without a moment at this moment made him grateful for God''s favor. "Changning, I love you, I love you, I love you, don''t scare me, stay with me all my life, OK? "


    He Changning was crying with tears in her eyes, and her hazy eyes could still see the love and cherishment of her lover''s eyes. "Okay, we will be together for a lifetime. It will be yours for the next life."


    Shang Yushang kissed the long-lost thin lip, and slowly sucked until the emotion calmed down, wiped away the tears on his face, and gently wiped off the tears on He Changning''s face, and kissed him The corner of his eye, "Baby, are you thirsty? Are you hungry? What do you want to eat? I''ll do it for you now."


    He Changning''s pale face was smiling with happiness and sweetness, "It''s good to drink some water, I''m not hungry."


    "Okay, baby, wait, I''ll pour water."


    After drinking half a cup of warm water, He Changning felt that his chapped voice was much better, and his voice was not so hoarse. "Simply, come up and hug me for a while." Shang Yushang''s entire body was thin and out of image His face was pale, his eyes were full of bloodshot blood, and the drowning under his eyelids was dark. At first glance, he didn''t sleep much. He Changning was really distressed.


    "Okay." Shang Yushang took off his pajamas, only wore a pair of underwear and got into the bed, avoiding He Changning''s wound, gently holding him in his arms, and kissing his forehead, "Sleep , I stand by you. "


    "Well, Jane can sleep, too. I think you are well, you can keep me by my side."


    "Okay, baby, I promise."


    Xiaowu outside the door sat on the floor beside the door, with a smile on his eyes and brows. Ain took his shoulders and kissed his forehead. "Sleep for a while."


    Rarely, Xiao Wu didn''t get mad because of Ain''s excessive intimacy, and the corner of his mouth evoked a beautiful arc, "OK."


    Ayin''s obsession, holding Xiaowu''s chin and kissing, was emotional and affectionate. The lingering kiss brought the two young hearts closer together.


    When they were apart, both of them breathed in a big breath. Ain pecked relentlessly and pecked Xiaowu''s crimson lips, "Little Five, I love you."


    Xiao Wu responded softly with his lowered eyelids, "Well."


    After receiving the answer from Xiaowu, Ain happily hugged Xiaowu into his arms. He knew that this cute little guy from Muna had accepted his pursuit, and kissed his cheek heavily, "Sleep, I hold you. "


    Early in the morning, everyone in the villa knew the news that He Changning had woke up, but no one went up to disturb the troubled husband.


    Sanyu Shangyu still woke up in the sun, and the first thing he opened his eyes was to determine whether his lover was in his arms. Seeing that the ruddy baby was sleeping sweetly in his arms, Shang Yushang suddenly felt that his heart was full and he was about to overflow.


    Pull out the arm under He Changning''s neck carefully, get out of bed lightly, and open the door before he can wash. "Small five, let the kitchen prepare something to eat, meat porridge, side dishes, milk, all ready to order, Changning I will wake up in a while. "


    Xiao Wu rarely had a smile on his expressionless face, "Master, the kitchen is already ready. As long as Master Ning wakes up, he will eat."


    Shang Yushang patted Xiao Wu''s shoulder, "Go to rest and let others guard the post."


    The old man, "Master, we have already told him to take a rest. He had to wait for Master Ning to wake up before he went back to bed."


    Lao Ji tilted his head, "Ain should be in Xiao Wu''s room."


    Lao Ba pushed Xiao Wu, "It''s not time to go back. People are waiting for you."


    Xiaowu''s cheeks were a little red. "What nonsense?"


    The old eight said badly, "Cut, it''s like who didn''t see it, who was last night, and the one who hugs and kisses is hot."


    Xiao Wu blushed and said in a low voice, "Don''t talk nonsense, Master Ning is still asleep."


    Shang Yushang was in a very good mood at this time, and he didn''t care about these little guys who run the small five. "The small five goes to rest and will give you a wedding break after a while."


    Xiao Wu was anxious and shy, "Master, I don''t have that, that ???"


    "Well, that''s it."


    The old man pulled the master''s arm in a hurry, his eyes brightened, "Master, we also want to take a holiday."


    Shang Yushang glanced around the old man, "Okay, find a wife first, and I''ll give you wedding leave."


    The old eight was full of grievances. "Master, without this, I look too ugly. No one wants it."


    Shang Yushang calmly withdrew his arm, "then there is no way." After turning, he turned into the house and closed the door together.


    Leaving a gloat and a grieving old nine together, running a small five together and having a daughter-in-law forgot how unethical the brother was.


    At noon, He Changning only woke up slowly. When he opened his eyes, he saw Shang Yushang looking at him with a smile and kissing the corner of his mouth. "Wake up?"


    He Changning blinked for a moment, "Well,"


    Shang Yushang handed a cup of warm water, and He Changning drank half a cup with his hand.


    Shang Yushang helped He Changning to lean him on the bedside, instructed people to bring the porridge and side dishes, and after feeding the little guy half a bowl of porridge, he asked Bai Fo to come up to He Changning for inspection.


    Bai Mo smiled and packed up the inspection tools. "My body recovered very well, and I was able to get out of bed and walk slowly. Changning, this time it is really too dangerous. I''m going to be scared to death. Fortunately, you are okay. Otherwise your man will kill me Ling Chi. "


    He Changning was still a little weak. After all, he really hurt his body when he walked from the palace of Yan Wang. "It''s okay that he won''t treat you. He is grateful that you are too late, and I am the same."


    The author has something to say: I''m nearing the end, thank you for your support and encouragement.


    ¡î, hard work


    Since He Changning had just woke up and was weak, he was ordered by Shang Yushang to cultivate in bed, and he was not allowed to move in one step. He Changning really sat up to confine himself.


    Some pale faces smiled helplessly, and He Changning thought that she might be able to get out of bed and let Shang Jiashang move, even if he took two steps, by the way, look at the sons, and woke up for so long. I have only seen a few faces of my son, and they are all still in bed. Shang Yushang also refused to hold the child, saying that he would get wounds, so the two sons who had been born so hard are almost ten days old. Without holding her arms, He Changning was angry and helpless. This production really frightened Shang Yushang.


    He has always been a face-changing person regardless of everything, because he struggles on the edge of life and death. He?

 Chapter 59：

    ? Followed by a walk, so to Shang Changning, Shang Yu can''t wait to hold it in his palms all the time, even his sons don''t want to let them be stingy.


    He Changning wrapped his arms around Shang Yushang''s neck and kissed his cheek intimately, "Jane, I''ve been lying on the bed for ten days. Can you let me get out of bed and walk?" Looking at Shang Yushang full of grievances, I hope that this guy will soon open him and let him get out of bed and take a few steps. His feet really miss the feeling of being down-to-earth.


    Shang Yushang frowned, his eyes staring deep at the babies in his arms, and sighing with coquettishness, sighing in his heart, it was really eaten by him, and he could n¡¯t do it with serious face, think Also, it ¡¯s difficult for him to obediently for ten days without getting out of bed. "Get out of bed is OK, but you have to be obedient, you ca n¡¯t go too fast, you have to go slowly, Bai Mo said, you are too weak and anxious The bed will fall down, so wear more clothes and slowly get up and get out of bed. "


    He Changning''s eyes flickered with excitement in his voice, "Okay, I promise you."


    So Shang Yushang wore pajamas and a thick cotton nightgown to He Changning before slowly helping him sit up, and then put his feet on the floor one leg at a time, and then let him Sit back and relax, then slowly lean on his waist to make him stand up little by little.


    After some effort, He Changning finally stood up as he wished. He never felt that the simple standing posture was so time-consuming and laborious for him. Standing hard, steady body, simple movements, He Changning sweated on his forehead when he finished.


    Shang Yushang wiped his sweat with a towel, his eyes full of regret and worry, "I''m still too weak, look at the sweat on this end, or else lie down."


    He Changning hurriedly stopped, "Don''t, finally stand up, just take two steps, just two steps, you help me, it''s okay, Jane."


    Shang Yushang sighed, "It''s really impossible to take you, just take two steps. After you have cultivated your body, it''s up to you when you want to run and run, obedient."


    He Changning grasped Shang Yushang''s sleeve, "I see."


    Shang Yushang helped He Changning take a few steps slowly in the room. He felt that He Changning was breathing a bit, and his sweat was soaked in his pajamas. He hurriedly returned the person to the bed to cover the quilt. He was afraid that he would sweat and suffer. Wind regeneration disease.


    When the sweat was almost gone, I twisted a hot towel and wiped his body. He changed his pajamas and sat sat with satisfaction, touching his head and kissing his cheek. "Changning, don''t worry, You will get better when you raise it slowly. You will cultivate in bed obediently. When you get better, I won''t stop you from doing anything, but you can bear it and be obedient during this time. "


    He Changning blinked his eyes helplessly, "Hey, I''m really dying. Even taking a few steps is so bad. May I only grow old in bed."


    Shang Yushang frowned. "Nonsense, you''ll be fine. It''s just that you lose too much blood during delivery and you''re too weak to have energy. When the body recovers, it''s not a leather monkey that can run and jump."


    He Changning pinched Shang Yushang''s face. "Where are you the monkey? I''m very well-mannered and graceful."


    Shang Yushang looked at He Changning with a joke, "I don''t know who overhears the conversation between Xiao Wu and A Yin, and watched so many good shows for free."


    Speaking of this interest, He Changning was interested, "In other words, where did the two of them go? I really want to know how to solve the problem of which of the two of them. But most of Yi Xiaowu''s temperament is The one huddled under him. "


    I have to say that He Changning is very prescient.


    Shang Yushang nodded his nose. "You''re interested in everything. But they went quite smoothly. I heard that Ain had slept in the room of Xiao Wu. As for the problem of getting up and down, it was really bad. Said that Xiao Wu looked straight at Geng, but he was not mindless, but Ain was obviously more cunning. Whether he could coax Xiao Wu to bed depends on his ability. "


    He Changning''s eyes were full of drama and a hint of evil, "Look at the two of them who walk in an awkward position."


    Shang Yushang kissed the corner of his mouth. "I thought Changning had raised two geniuses before getting out of bed. I remember that Changning''s walking posture was pretty good at that time, you say, baby."


    Before He Changning frying his hair, Shang Yushang closed his mouth and swallowed all his complaints into his stomach.


    No sound could be heard in the room except the heavy gasping and the gurgling water.


    It took a long time for Shang Yushang to let go of He Changning, and his forehead touched, and he breathed freely, and then kissed his lips with a heavy heartbeat, and he hugged people tightly and his eyes were filled with happiness and satisfaction.


    He Changning no longer required to get out of bed to walk, but the condition was that Shang Yushang had to follow him to eat confinement rice. Shang Yushang didn''t have any ideas to agree with his wife''s request, wasn''t it confinement rice? It will not poison people, just eat it.


    But apparently Shang Yushang still underestimated the power of confinement rice. After insisting on eating for two days, he asked his wife for mercy, "Changning, baby, can you discuss it? Don''t let me eat confinement rice again, OK? it is good?"


    Looking at a bowl of bowls of non-flavoring tonic soup, as well as eggs and meat porridge, I could n¡¯t taste the taste of the chopsticks and could n¡¯t add them. I can only eat the dishes with a spoon. Shang Yushang really eats it. Don''t go on.


    However, He Changning ate it without frowning, and ate every meal in accordance with Aunt Qin''s requirements. Shang Yushang really admired the five-body project, "Changning, how can you eat this thing?"


    In fact, He Changning couldn''t help it. The menu of confinement rice was prepared by Bai Mo strictly in accordance with his physical condition, and Aunt Qin and his father also strictly followed Bai Mo''s instructions carefully, as long as He Changning ate less. If you do n¡¯t want to eat, Aunt Qin will look at him with tears in his eyes and not speak, and his father just holds his hand and stares at him with guilt, as if He Changning did n¡¯t eat it carefully for him The food prepared was the same as the sinfulness of Fan, and at the same time it made the old people feel distressed and guilty. Therefore, He Changning had to eat the food stubbornly, and he had to be very satisfied, so that the two elderly people could pack up satisfactorily. Tableware, take care of his sons happily.


    He Changning sighed helplessly, "If you face two pairs of distressed and guilty gazes and stare at you every day, you will also compromise. Besides, there are grandma who raided from time to time, I do n¡¯t want to eat difficult."


    Shang Yushang laughed very indifferently. "What to do, baby, it''s really hard. When you are out of the confinement, you can eat whatever you want, and you should not be wronged."


    He Changning pinched Shang Yushang''s face. "Are you still laughing? I''m almost innocent and you can still laugh."


    Shang Yushang hugged He Changning and kissed the corner of her mouth. "Baby, it''s hard, wait for your confinement, what do you want to eat, your husband will satisfy you," he said, and touched his fingers all the way down the back of He Changning. "Everything can satisfy you."


    He Changning''s cheeks were red, and he opened his mouth to bite Shang Yushang''s lips. "Not serious."


    Shang Yushang kissed his lips. "The body is healed, and you can do whatever you want. What you said is to compensate me, but I remember it."


    He Changning''s finger ¡õ Shang Yushang ¡¯s short hair, kissed Shang Yushang ¡¯s lips, ignored Shang Yushang ¡¯s cheeky sexual intercourse, only glanced at him, and said with regret, ¡°Bai Mo said that I might later I can''t get pregnant anymore. Actually, I want a daughter. Whoever thought of having two sons all of a sudden. "


    "Is my son bad?"


    "Just because my son is good, I thought it would be better if I had another daughter."


    Shang Yushang has regrets in his eyes, and there are other complicated emotions. As a man, he is willing to have a child for himself. This is in itself a deepest affection for him, and he will willingly use a man to give birth to him. He should be happy and glad that he can have such a person who loves himself deeply, but Changning had a life-threatening situation in production, and he followed him once. This feeling he didn''t want to experience the second time, he couldn''t afford to lose Changning again. The pain of Changning, if Changning really left him at that time, he thought that he would live like a walking dead. After raising two children, he would follow Changning.


    But looking at He Changning''s expectations of happiness, Shang Yushang couldn''t bear it anymore, and the tangled entanglement in his heart became more and more dying. "Changning, the child is not in a hurry, the son is still young. When they grow up, your body also Well, it''s not too late for us to consider this matter again. "


    He Changning stared at Shang Yushang''s complex eyes, knowing what he was thinking, and kissed his lips, "Jane, don''t think about it, I''m fine, I said I will always be by your side, and I will be you all my life "Still." Besides, Bai Mo also said that this time the birth loss was too great, and the chance of trying to get pregnant again was almost zero. I just said, don''t think too much. "Bite him Lips, "Jane, it''s my fault, it scares you, and, I love you, I won''t let you alone."


    Shang Yushang embraced the lover in his arms, carefully avoided his wound, kissed wantonly, and touched each other''s body, entangled, lingering, until the old days.


    Twenty days later, He Changning was allowed to get out of bed and walk around. Shang Yushang has another task every day, which is to accompany his wife to get out of bed every day to exercise.


    Newborn babies basically eat and sleep in the first month, wake up and urinate, then feed on milk and continue to sleep.


    When she was born, her body became red, and the skin soaked with amniotic fluid was all wrinkled, which was not good-looking. But children, especially babies in the month, look like a day. In more than ten days, I have grown a lot, and it has become white and tender. The wrinkled skin has been completely replaced by the delicate and delicate skin. The lower arms and lower legs are all meat, just like lotus roots one by one. When the eyes were opened, they were big and round, with dark eyes bright and bright, long eyelashes flickering, and the pink mouth was spitting bubbles from time to time. I did n¡¯t know. What are you talking about? Such a little adorable thing is irresistible to anyone, not to mention the loved ones who hold them on their hearts.


    Mrs. Shang comes to the villa very early every day, and she feeds the children, changes diapers, and bathes with Aunt Qin and Gu Yan. Take care of the children to sleep, then go upstairs to visit He Changning and accompany him to talk.


    Worried about the health of the old lady, He Changning and Shang Yushang also persuaded the old lady not to come every day, or if the old lady could not rest her children, she simply lived in the villa, but the old lady said nothing Promise, still come to take care of the children every morning, then visit He Changning, and then go back to the old house after dinner in the villa.


    In the words of the old woman, the elderly should exercise more often to live longer. With her grandchildren, her grandmother should have lived healthier for a few more years. After the grandchildren have grown up, she can retire and enjoy her old age.


    The husbands and wives had no choice but to rely on the old lady, but for her physical consideration, she still prepared as many nutritious meals as possible in three meals a day, which could make the hard-working elderly happy, physically and physically. Can also be healthy.


    So the busiest people in this villa are the chefs. There are more than one meals to be prepared each day, and everyone''s meals are different. He Changning was ranked first for confinement. The old lady, aunt Qin, and Gu Yan were counted as protection targets. The meals were required to be rich in nutrition and balanced before it was Shang Shangshang''s young group. . That''s why chefs are the busiest people.


    Since the two little guys were born, the people in the film crew have a well-known hobby, that is, someone will quietly or sneak into the baby room every day, lying beside the small cradle and blinking for a moment. Winking at the children. Sometimes I can''t help but gently rub the child''s delicate skin, and then he is so silly that the saliva seems to flow out quickly.


    For this reason, the boss has not cleaned them up, but this phenomenon is still banned repeatedly, and even intensified posture. In the end, the boss himself was successfully countered and became a member of this group of voyeurs.


    Mrs. Shang didn''t care about this either. She just explained that she was not allowed to disturb the children''s rest, and the rest were written by them. After all, the film crew is still two grandchildren. It is still very important to cultivate the relationship early.

 Chapter 60：

    ?need.


    The husband and the husband also knew about this, but they didn''t block too much, but He Changning thought it was interesting. "Why don''t you say that these people in the film crew are not getting married? Now that the fifth child is in place, it is still to be determined."


    "The film crew has rules. If anyone wants to get married and have children, then they are ready to retire. The organization will re-arrange their status and are willing to work in Shangshi. The Shangshi will give the best treatment. Sufficient remuneration is not a problem for life. However, most people who can become members of the film crew do not have the idea of ??getting married and having children, because being a mysterious film crew member is more sacred than anything else. Not everyone can become a group member. , The ability and the mind must be the top, the people who are called first-class killers, can only be regarded as the bottom of the film crew, so you can imagine how harsh the selection of talent in the film crew, so some people are Taking the matter of being a member of the film crew as a lifelong struggle, being recognized by such an organization is their dream achievement, and it is also a height beyond others, so getting married and having children is not so important. "


    "That''s the case." He Changning smiled. "But they still have ordinary people''s psychology. You can see that they peeked at the two little ones. They still yearn for the lives of ordinary people."


    Shang Yushang didn''t agree with this, "It''s not necessarily. I think they just want to see what is different about the children born by men. By the way, let''s brush the presence in front of the children. After all, the film crew will have to hand over two children. In his hand, "


    He Changning''s mouth twitched, "It''s really the person you brought out. The idea really is different."


    ¡î, sweet punishment


    He Changning finally ended the painful and sweet confinement life. On the full moon day, he finally ate a decent meal as he wished, drank and drank in the arms of Shang Yushang like a little lazy cat to eat.


    Shang Yushang smiled while helping He Changning rub his belly, while counting him, "I''ve become a dad, and I''m still so childish. I''m not allowed to eat it like this next time, what can I do if it breaks?"


    He Changning squinted, "I see, sigh." Lazily arched to find a comfortable place to squint, as if he was about to fall asleep.


    Shang Yushang shook his head, this wife is getting more and more uncontrollable, but who made him like this?


    Almost digested, He Changning turned up and took Shang Yushang to the baby''s room. "It''s already full moon, and finally I can take care of the children myself, and go and contact the sons and daughters."


    In the baby''s room, Aunt Qin and Mrs. Shang were changing the diapers and feeding the children, and Gu Yan beat them.


    Mrs. Shang said with a smile, "Changning has just conceived, and her body has not recovered. The children are still taken care of by me and Xiao Qin. Besides, with your father''s help, are you still not assured?" Mrs. Shang snatched the child with a smile. And also take it for granted.


    He Changning couldn''t help but pumped, "Grandma, without this, my son is full of moon and I haven''t held it so much."


    The old lady smiled unchangingly. "I will have time to hug you after hug your son. Now your main task is to raise your body and take good care of your body. By the way, Bai Mo said that the child is born and the pregnancy marks on your stomach are quite deep. Yes, it is the total removal. Otherwise, how can we bear the beauty of Changning. "


    In order to grab the grandson, Mrs. Shang poked at the key point of He Changning, so **** is still hot.


    Gu Zhengxiao''s sincere sincerity, waving his son and daughter-in-law generously to catch people.


    He Changning looked at Shang Yushang with his mouth full of grievances. Shang Yushang decisively took his wife back to the room, and raised himself to take out fitness.


    He didn''t grab his son, He Changning felt that his heart was in flames, and his big, fat son could only look at it. It was called a scratch on his liver, and by the way you looked at Shang Yushang also gritted his teeth.


    "I want to hug my son."


    Shang Yu is still helpless. One is his wife, the other is his grandmother, and he has no father-in-law. He can''t help it. "No matter how patient you are, grandma will return when he is tired."


    He Changning glanced at the enraged Shang Yushang and said nothing, thinking to himself, how can the three ancestors let them willingly send the child to their own hands?


    He Changning twitched his fingers, Shang Yushang hurriedly came to his ears, listened to his wife''s whisper carefully, and said with a distorted look, "Is this good?"


    He Changning frowned, "I want to hug my son."


    Shang Yushang compromised, "Okay."


    The first to be targeted was Gu Yan.


    In the study, the husbands and wives stared seriously at the old God who was there. Gu Yan coughed, "Say something straight."


    Shang Yushang sighed, his son''s fighting skills, he was really innocent on the back, but his wife wanted to hug his son, and he had to go unconditionally first, "Mr. Gu"


    Gu Yi waved to stop Shang Yushang, "Call dad, otherwise everything will be free."


    Shang Yushang gritted his teeth and exclaimed, "Dad, it''s not good to leave ZK aside like this, after all, that''s the hard work of your old life."


    Gu Yan disagreed, "It doesn''t matter, everything I have now is our two grandchildren, the others are not important."


    "But you should always be responsible for tens of thousands of ZK employees?"


    Gu Zheng said of course, "Aren''t you still? Changning is out of confinement, and you should be ready to work. You can''t stay at home with your wife. No, my grandson is still waiting for your two dads to make milk powder." Then. "


    Shang Yushang and He Changning collectively pumped their mouths, but did not take Gu Gu, but instead they had a tendency to take themselves in. He Changning said quickly. Make skin beauty. ZK I do n¡¯t have time to manage, you should go to the battle yourself. "


    "You have to raise your body and skin care. Where do you spend your time looking after the children? Just leave it to me and your grandma. Aunt Qin will also help you. Your father-in-law has done all the things at hand. I heard These two days will come to live in the villa, take care of the children and have more personal, what can you not rest assured. Besides, we old guys have only the hobby of taking children, you ca n¡¯t even have this preference Deprive it. Dad has no desire in his life and avenges your mother. Now it''s Han Han''s idea to make grandchildren. Don''t let Dad live a lifeless life, okay? Son? Looking at his son pitifully.


    "But a large group like ZK can''t always be left alone. You should always go back and take care of it."


    "I have notified the board of directors by video. Two months later, you will go to ZK headquarters and take over the position of president of ZK. ZK will be officially in charge of you. I will not step in and concentrate on taking care of your children."


    He Changning fried hair, "Why don''t I know I want to take over the president of ZK?"


    Watching his son explode, Gu Yan didn''t even change his face. "What ¡¯s so exciting, it ¡¯s yours sooner or later, but now it''s just a little bit ahead of time. If you have any work, don''t know how to ask your man."


    "ZK tens of thousands of people, you can rest assured that they are in the hands of someone who knows nothing? You are not afraid that I have closed your company? That''s your hard work."


    "Son, will you make tens of thousands of people homeless without their jobs?"


    He Changning was speechless. He lost completely in this fight and caught up with himself.


    Gu Yan hummed Xiao Quer and left the study with satisfaction. Shang Yu still had no choice but to hold his wife who was so mad and swollen.


    He Changning gritted his teeth and said, "My dad hasn''t kicked out yet, your dad is here again. Do I still hope to hold my son?"


    Shang Yushang kissed the corner of He Changning''s mouth, "Baby, bear with me, bear with me."


    He Changning collapsed instantly, his head pierced into Shang Yushang''s arms, but he arched vigorously, "I want to hug my son."


    Shang Yushang was also depressed, and his son didn''t hold it for a few times. The key was that he couldn''t grab it. Think of the little white and tender little guys, blinking at you with cute eyes, and your heart has turned into water. I want to hug my kisses and rub them in my arms. I want to watch their sweet sleep in my arms. That''s how it feels to be a dad, but he can''t do all of this.


    Grandma couldn''t get through the first pass. The old lady looked at her two grandchildren as eyes, and no one wanted to move, so Shang Yushang had only been an eye addict by the crib, and letting his son grab his fingers was the old lady''s greatest gift to him. Now, the old lady was still staring at him, for fear that he would hurt the child with more strength, and he was ordered to let go after a while, saying that his fingers were too rough, and the child''s delicate little hands did not wear, so Shang Yushang only Can be kicked out of the baby room again and again.


    The son who is looking forward to it all can only see that he can''t hold it often, he can''t touch it, and he feels bad only in his heart.


    One was not resolved, and another came. Four old ancestors, their husbands and wives wanted to raise their children in person.


    One month later, He Changning had cosmetic surgery on the skin of the abdomen, and Bai Mo personally performed the operation.


    After two weeks, He Changning''s belly was enlarged because of pregnancy, and the ugly belly was completely disappeared due to the completion of production. Except for some small fat, he could hardly see that he had been pregnant before and was still twins.


    Mrs. Shang and Shang Guozhang, Gu Zheng was in full swing at this time with the two children''s 100-day banquet.


    Due to He Changning''s physical reasons, the children''s full moon banquet was not a big deal, just to make new clothes for the children, and the family ate a reunion dinner.


    Hundred Day Banquet Mrs. Shang refused to aggravate the children, there is another meaning, several elderly people discussed, borrowed the children''s 100th Banquet to officially let the outside world know He Changning''s existence, although at the wedding Many people already know, but the formal recognition of He Changning''s identity is affirmation of him by the merchants, and it proves to the world that He Changning''s position in the merchants can not be shaken.


    Gu Ye also said that he would officially recognize He Changning on the day of the 100th Banquet, and then announce the next successor of ZK. He Changning will take over the role of ZK''s president. The shareholders of ZK headquarters will be invited to participate in the 100th Banquet. By the way, I introduced them to He Changning and Shang Yushang. After all, ZK will be the world of He Changning, so contacting first will help future management.


    He Changning was helpless and unwilling. He was a writer. He just wanted to write about him in peace, take care of the children by the way, and live happily with his man, but now everything is disrupted.


    He is not surnamed Yin or He. His surname is Gu. He picks up a cheap dad and does n¡¯t say that he still has a huge burden such as tens of thousands of rice bowls behind his buttocks. Then he threw it to himself easily and hugged himself. What kind of thing do you think it is for a son born after suffering? !!


    Shang Yushang looked at the baby wife in his arms with pity and sympathy, and walked along his hair. "Baby, don''t be like this, there is me."


    He Changning sighed, "I didn''t recruit anyone to provoke anyone. I just want to be safe in my little days. Is it wrong? Why did he have to entrust me with such a big company? I still hold me enough Where is the son !!! "


    Shang Yushang kissed the top of He Ning, "Baby, my husband will not be tired of you. The management company does not have to be there every day. I have found the best management team, Shang Shi Others followed. Ain has been with his dad for so many years, and he knows ZK well. It will make you much easier to sit with him. "


    He Changning will no longer worry about this after being depressed. He will never shirk his responsibility. "I won''t be so useless. I should take it, I won''t dump it to others. You teach me, I will be serious Learned."


    "Okay, what baby wants to learn, her husband will learn everything."


    "Ain went back to ZK headquarters, and Xiao Wu also followed. I don''t want to snooze."


    "Well, I think so too. I will accompany you when you go to office, and we will come back when things over there go. ZK and Shangshi will run together. The children will be 15 years old. Let them follow us and learn how to manage and run a company. When they are competent, we will give the company to them. We have been to our two-person world. "


    "Okay, that''s it."


    If the two worldly little guys knew that their dads wanted to start enslaving them so early, they would not be heartbroken to cry.


    ¡î, 100 Day Banquet


    The day before the Hundred Day Feast. The preparation

 Chapter 61：

    All are ready, just waiting for the good day tomorrow.


    Mrs. Shang was sitting on the sofa, the couple Shang Guozhang, Gu Yan, and Shang Yufu, who was holding the children to sleep, were all there.


    The specially rushed back Shang Yuchen sat next to her younger sister Shang Yuhe, stretched her neck and stared at the two little guys, and her eyebrows were sometimes wrinkled and stretched, and she seemed confused.


    Although I was told that my brother had two sons, Shang Yuchen didn''t think about it at that time, but he felt that the sister-in-law He Changning might feel uncomfortable. After all, the husband and wife''s marriage would feel uncomfortable with the involvement of others, despite this Others are brother''s children.


    But since he came back to live with his brother to help with the 100-day feast, he has always been puzzled. He didn''t see how much He Changning had seen the two children, and even loved him as if he had done it. They, feeding them, changing diapers, and bathing. Make them play, coax them to sleep. He cherishes his pity and love, and he can see it.


    Such He Changning even made him more puzzled. No one can be generous enough to accept other people''s children without any care, and he still treats himself as if it was his own. This makes no sense.


    And he carefully observed the two little babies, the more he felt a strange feeling in his heart, he always felt that some places of these two children were very similar to He Changning, just like the biological father and son. But he was very sure that the child was his brother''s, because no one can question his grandmother''s words. It is related to the blood of the Shang family, and his grandmother will never make a mistake.


    However, He Changning''s various performances really puzzled him. He also discussed this matter with his sister in private. The sister only told him to be idle. I asked his mother again, his mother did n¡¯t know exactly how the two children came. When they knew this, the children were almost full, and she had no right to participate in the business of Shang Yushang and He Changning. She also came to Jin''s villa for the first time.


    Shang Yuchen wanted to talk to his father about this, but could n¡¯t find a chance these days. The family was so dark for the 100-day feast of the two little ones, grandma, dad, mom, dad, and family We were all too busy to deal with each other, and we were also assigned a lot of tasks, so this matter was delayed, but the doubts were still growing in my heart like a snowball.


    The old lady smiled and looked at a sweet-sleeved baby and grandson. Her eyes were a little more lustrous than usual. "The children have been over a hundred days old, and they can''t yell at Dabao Xiaobao any more. Tell me what names are given to the children. "


    He Changning gently touched the child with a sweet smile in his sleep, his eyes full of affection, "Grandma, you are their grandma, just give him a name."


    The old lady smiled and said, "That wouldn''t work. Although Grandma wanted to get it, but Grandma asked herself if she didn''t have the ability, you are the children''s father. You and Yushang took one of them, just right."


    "Although the children call us two dads, they love you the most, so you should pick your name."


    The old lady looked at He Changning with kind eyes. The child was so soft-hearted at all times, "Grandma will not participate. So, let the two children''s names be handed over to the children''s two grandpas. What do you think? ? "


    He Changning glanced at Shang Yushang and said, "We have no opinion."


    Then everyone looked at the children''s two grandpas.


    Shang Guozhang and Gu Zheng were a little excited. It was their greatest comfort to get their sons'' approval to name their grandchildren. At the same time, there was no longer a gap between them and their sons. They were excited and even grateful. Not too much.


    Gu Zheng patted Shang Guozhang''s arm, "Brother, our task is quite heavy."


    Some glimmers of water flashed in Shang Guozhang''s eyes, "Yeah, yeah. To live up to expectations, let''s work harder."


    The people in the living room laughed.


    The two grandpas got up and went to the study, saying that they wanted to give the children a good name and looked up in the dictionary.


    He Changning was holding the sleeping child, looking at his arms and looking at Shang Yushang''s arms. He could not see his eyesight, but he felt sweet and sour. This is his and Jane ¡¯s child, who merged them Two bloodline children, the continuation of their lives in this world.


    Shang Yushang''s posture was normal and soft, and the child slept sweetly and comfortably. His eyesight also looked at this for a while, and then looked at that again. He was busy and happy and contented, and his lifelong pursuits were all around him.


    He Changning looked up and Shang Yushang looked at each other and smiled attentively. In the corner of his eyes, he saw Shang Yuchen''s unsure puzzled eyes, raised his chin in front of Shang Yushang, and motioned him to look.


    Shang Yushang looked at Shang Yuchen''s frown and asked, "Yuchen, what''s wrong with you?"


    The sudden voice shocked Shang Yuchen, and when he saw his brother asked, he hurriedly answered, "It''s nothing, but I think the children look like sister-in-law, no, it looks like Changning."


    He Changning then didn''t care about the ¡®Xunzi¡¯ smiled and asked, ¡°Yu Chen thinks the children look like me?¡±


    "Well, it looks like it, the more you look at it, the more you look."


    Shang Yu answered coldly, "Nothing is wrong, Changning was the father of the children, and the children and father looked like nothing wrong."


    "Ah! Is that so?"


    Mrs. Shang came out and rounded the field, "It''s nothing strange to see similar appearances after a long time together."


    Qiu Huilin also spoke in a timely manner, "That''s right. Even some adoptive parents and children have no blood relationship, their appearance and character will be like their biological parents."


    Shang Yushang was expressionless and his body was a bit cold. He Changning quickly shook Shang Yushang''s hand, shook his head, motioned him not to be impulsive, and I was fine.


    The scene that suddenly cooled down, Qiu Huilin was a little at a loss, not knowing what she said wrong.


    Mrs. Shang changed the subject without any traces, "Changning, are the children going to ZK headquarters after the 100-day banquet?"


    He Changning sighed, and said in a tone, "Yes, grandma, I haven''t had enough kisses from the children. If it''s been a few months since I went, they probably don''t recognize me."


    The old lady patted He Changning''s arm. "People who are all dads are still childish. When the kids are young, you can''t forget them even when they grow up. You don''t have to go that long to hear that. The company is well managed, Ain will assist you, Yu Shang will be by your side, and your dad will always pay attention to it. No problem. When you miss the children, just video them, talk to them, let They look at you and they will not forget you. "


    "I see, grandma, just can''t bear them."


    Shang Yushang kissed He Changning and kissed his cheek. "I won''t go for a long time, arrange it. When everything is on track, we will come back. Then go every once in a while to deal with important things. It''s about half a year a year to spend with children, don''t worry. "


    He Changning smiled slightly, "Well, listen to you."


    Shang Yuhe muttered quietly, "It''s so kind, I''m really envious."


    When Shang Yuchen heard this, he whispered, "I also want to find a wife to show affection."


    Shang Yuhe poked his elder brother with his elbow, "If you can find it, you can say it again."


    The next morning, the people in the villa started to get busy early in the morning.


    The villa was decorated very festively, with red silk ribbons and balloon flowers everywhere, and people''s faces were filled with joyful smiles.


    Shang Guozhang and Gu Zheng also gave the children names overnight. The boss is called Shang Jinrui, the second is called Shang JinD, and the nickname is Lin Bao and Long Bao. The family loved these two names, and they had good meaning, so they decided so happily.


    Shang Yushang and He Changning went downstairs in custom-made dresses. The husband and the husband are both slender and erect figures, a cold and stern figure, a gentle and lustrous jade, which really complement each other perfectly.


    Lin Bao and Long Bao also wore small clothes customized for them by their grandmothers. They were orthodox fire red Tang suits, and jade peace knots were hanging on the placket.


    The white and tender little dolls are paired with a delicate red Tang suit, not to mention the more joyful and flattering, people in the living room rush to hug the little guys.


    Lin Bao and Long Bao were not afraid. They were still giggling and clamoring, and Mrs. Shang smiled cheerfully, and wiped the saliva from time to time, symbolically scolding the children for their lack Good elders.


    In the large business car, Mrs. Shang fed the children with milk and changed their diapers, and Aunt Qin coaxed them to sleep.


    He Changning sat opposite Mrs. Shang and reached out and held the old lady''s hand. "Grandma, it''s hard for you. If you are so old, you need to help us with our children."


    Mrs. Shang patted the hand of He Changning, "Stupid child, although grandma is old, it is okay to bring two children, not to mention that I am alone, and Xiao Qin, and your father, your father-in-law, plus The two newly hired babysitters have calculated that Grandma hasn''t done much, and she still has a reputation for suffering. Grandma still feels injustice. "


    "Grandma, don''t say anything, I and Yu Shang really thank Grandma. How much you like these two children, we know, but I don''t want to make you tired because of taking care of them, then Yu Shang and I will be sad. "


    "Grandma knows that you are filial children. Grandma has a sense of proportion and will not be stubborn. Don''t worry. Grandma still wants to live longer. If you can see our two grandchildren and start a family, then grandma is kind. I."


    "Grandma will be a hundred years old, and Linbao and Longbao will have to follow the grandmother''s life-long events, so we can rest assured."


    Mrs. Shang said with a smile, "Okay, grandma will live a hundred years with you."


    Shang Yushang took He Changning''s shoulders and kissed his earlobe. "Don''t worry, grandma is kind."


    The convoy quickly arrived at the five-star hotel under the Shangshi Group. Today, the children had a hundred days. Shangyu Shang deliberately vacated the entire hotel. First, there were many guests, and the banquet occupied two floors. The banquet hall, with hundreds of tables, is unprecedentedly grand. The second is that the guests'' backgrounds are not simple. In order to be safe, Shang Yushang must do the same.


    In addition to the people under Shang Yushang''s hands, Gu Zheng also transferred most of his foreign powers, just to ensure that today''s banquet is not leaked.


    Bai Mo also temporarily transferred some people to join the ranks of security. The entire hotel is protected from dripping water.


    The film crew focused on protecting Lin Bao and Long Bao today, and He Changning was also close to protect them.


    The surrounding layout of the manpower is hidden in the dark. The surrounding high-level Xiaxia may become a sniper hidden place. It is also firmly controlled by Shang Yushang''s people, and strives to be foolproof to ensure that the hundred-day banquet can be smooth today. Of completion.


    Various luxury cars drove in the square in front of the hotel, and the scene was like a large luxury car show.


    Shang Yushang and He Changning personally received at the door. Each of the guests smiled with courtesy. With words of blessing in their mouths, the gifts were also generously delivered.


    The ten o''clock banquet officially started, and the banquet hall on both floors was full. On the large holographic screen, the host Shang Yushang and He Changning stood side by side on the stage. The host was playing his three-inch tongue, and his humorous language was very good. Quickly mobilize the enthusiasm of the audience.


    After briefing the development history of Shangshi Group like several treasures, and touting the praise of the President, the supporters enthusiastically announced to everyone, "The following is the invitation to Mr. Shang Yushang, the president of Shangshi Group. Everyone say a few words, everyone applauds and welcomes warmly. "


    The audience gave warm applause to their faces.


    Shang Yushang adjusted his cuffs, took the calm and elegant steps to the microphone, and the scene calmed down instantly. "First of all, thank you very much for coming to the children''s 100-day feast today," and then extended his hands to He Changning, He Chang Ning smiled and put his hand in Shang Yushang''s palm, and he took him to his side. "To introduce to you, this is my partner He Changning and the father of our two children."


    There was an uproar at the scene. Although the sound was not loud, they were still able to hear the level of surprise and whispered to each other. For Shang Yushang''s wife?

 Chapter 62：

    ? The people in the circle probably know a little, but no one cares. No matter what the reason, the merchant married a boyfriend, and the end result was nothing.


    However, it was unexpected that the president of Shangshi Group publicly acknowledged the relationship with He Changning in this scene. This means that the boyfriend will no longer be a meaningless existence, but a person recognized by the Shang family. .


    The father of the future owner of the merchant, such a dumpling indicates that He Changning has a pivotal position in the merchant, and it is by no means an optional existence that may be abandoned at any time.


    All the people present had a common understanding that He Changning became another head of the Shang clan as a man, and his position was unshakable, not to mention that he could easily despise offending people.


    Shang Yushang glanced around, and the hall calmed down again. "Now I have asked Mr. Gu Mingu, the president of the US ZK Group."


    There was another uproar in the hall, "ZK, that''s a big consortium, when did Shangshi catch up with ZK !!!"


    "A lot of people with strong backgrounds are here for the banquet. Why can anyone come to the stage to speak?"


    "You do n¡¯t understand. ZK is strong and involved in all walks of life. It has inextricable links with the government, but the CEO is very low-key. Few people have seen him. Today, he can come to join the business. The banquet, but it gave Tianda face. "


    "I didn''t get any news in advance. The secrecy work of Shangshi is really sufficient."


    "Why, you want to get in touch with ZK too? I advise you to forget it. It''s not just your family who wants to get online with ZK. Who do you think has won the business world?"


    "Well, I''m so envious !!!"


    "You''re jealous and hateless."


    Gu Yi was wearing a decent handmade suit, with a smile on his mouth, and stepped onto the podium with great grace. "I am very glad to be here today for our grandson''s 100-day feast."


    After a brief silence at the scene, a buzz blasted the pot, "What''s going on? Isn''t it the child of the merchant to make a hundred-day banquet today? Why did the president of ZK say he wanted his grandson?"


    "Yeah, what''s the matter? Is it a kid?"


    Gu Min reached out and the guests slowly calmed down. "Although our two grandchildren are surnamed Shang, my son is the son-in-law of the merchant, so his child is naturally my grandson."


    There was a sound of chin falling to the ground.


    Gu Yan stretched his hand to He Changning. He Changning looked back at Shang Yushang. Shang Yushang bowed his head and kissed his forehead, "Go."


    He Changning came to Gu Yi, holding Gu Changning''s shoulder. "This is my biological son who has been separated for 20 years. Today, through the 100-day feast of the two grandchildren, my son and I formally recognized each other. "Gu Ye patted He Changning''s shoulder." After the 100-day banquet, Changning will officially take over the role of president of ZK. "


    Surprised, startled, dropped their chins, and even knocked over the cups, the two banquet halls turned into a pot of porridge. People buzzed and couldn''t hear a complete sentence.


    He Changning couldn''t cry to Shang Yushang and said, "Will I mess up my son''s 100-day feast?"


    Shang Yushang didn''t think it was anything, it made a big splash, but understandably, "It''s okay. The effect is good."


    It took the host a lot of effort to calm down the banquet hall, which was a mess of porridge, and it is time for today''s protagonist to play.


    Mrs. Shang led the couple of Shang Guozhang and Gu Zheng in front of them. The two nannies held Lin Bao and Long Bao respectively, accompanied by Aunt Qin.


    The banquet is up again. The two little guys really attracted love. The people in the room did not see the fear of crying, but stared at the watery eyes, and couldn''t see the eyes moving around.


    The fiery red costume, small white cheeks, big eyes, and bright eyes, the chubby little mouth spit bubbles from time to time, and turned over the people in the two houses.


    The women were bubbling with pink bubbles, and even the young ladies who were about to marry were springing their hearts, "Oh my god, it''s so cute, it''s so cute, it would be so good for me!"


    "Just, I want one too. It looks like a baby."


    Mrs. Shang beckoned, and Shang Yushang and He Changning took the children one by one and stood next to Mrs. Shang. "Thank you very much for coming to the 100-day feast of our two grandchildren. I hope that our two grandchildren will be healthy and healthy Kang grew up happily, and also hoped that my grandson Yu Shang and his lover Chang Ning would love forever and love forever.


    The 100-day banquet was successfully completed. The Shangshi family, the Shangshi Group, and ZK International once again became hot topics for discussion. And Shang Yushang and He Changning have become the topic people have been most passionate about for a long time.


    However, the husbands and wives who were so eagerly remembered went to the United States on the second day of their sons'' 100-day feast, and began another foreign life.


    ¡î, perfect life


    Five years later.


    Thirty-five-year-old Shang Yushang, after years of precipitation, has the calmness and charm of a mature man. The angular beauty is still expressionless, and the deep eyes contain the light of wisdom.


    The tall and slender body is wrapped in a tailored suit, and the ascetic beauty makes the passing men and women stop and watch, salivating.


    Shang Yushang leaned lazily on the door of a black business car, staring at the cake room opposite.


    Lin Bao and Long Bao are picking their favorite desserts with interest, and the two men behind them are dutifully protecting the children around them.


    The hot-looking beauties stared at Shang Yushang''s eyes and almost fell out. Smash it, smash it. It''s superb, you can''t find it, mature and sexy, tall, you can''t help but want to approach Reach out and touch, if it ¡¯s a one-night stand or something, you are willing to die, so the beauties left the upcoming flight behind and dragged their suitcases towards the best man, just when they were about to pass by. , Suddenly fell to the man without warning.


    Out of instinct and gentlemanliness, a man should immediately reach out to catch the beauty that is about to fall, but the man just avoided it, his hands in his trouser pockets, and he looked at the woman intimate contact with the concrete road of the airport.


    The beauty fell into a mess with her hair, and her exquisite makeup could not see her original appearance. Only half of the false eyelashes fell down and tugged, and the other one stuck to the ground, and the red lips were stained with dust. The lipstick was ripped off, and the entire face looked like a ghost that had just crawled out of the grave.


    The beauty''s grieving eyes looked at Shang Yushang, and she looked dazzling and aggrieved, and with that face, it was really hard to make people feel compassion, not to mention that Shang Yushang would only give He Changning 100 Yishun The gods of the wife and slaves are indignant, and others are not in his care.


    Lin Bao trot over, embracing Shang Yushang''s thigh, and the clear child voice shouted tenderly, "Dad, Dad, what do you think I bought back? Hey! Who is this?" Lin Bao blinked Big eyes sternly looked at the people on the ground for a while, "Dad, give her some money, pitiful !!"


    I heard the child shouting for the best dad. The beauty''s heart was scarred instantly. It turned out that it was a pity that they were married! !! But the child is pretty cute, and it would be nice if he was his stepmother. So the beauties decided to face the difficulties and must stuff the best in the bed. Just when she was going to get people in the hands, one word behind the child was like someone pours a bucket of ice water in winter to pour her from head to toe. The whimsical fantasy was sober.


    The beauties climbed up strenuously, sorted through the messy hair, and the eyes could be called gentle dripping water. "Child, auntie just got off the plane." It means that I came back by plane. I''m like a beggar! !!


    Lin Bao looked up in confusion and asked his father, "Dad, are all current beggars flying to ask for food? Wow! It''s not easy."


    Long Bao slowly walked up to his father, and patted him on the brother''s head, "Lin Bao, what are you talking about, this is a beggar."


    The beautiful girl burst into tears, but she still knows the goods. Look, this little handsome guy is a cute little girl with fire eyes and golden eyes.


    Lin Bao asked curiously, "So, who is she?"


    Long Bao said of course, "Of course it is a Japanese geisha, otherwise why is this model," he said without forgetting to verify with his father, "I am right, father."


    The half-faced twitched ears of the beautiful lady followed her ears. When she retracted it, the dead child was not cute at all, and I hate them.


    Lin Bao snorted again, "Oh! Dad, is this geisha broken? You see her face dancing!"


    Long Bao calmly said, "She''s not dancing, but an occupational disease."


    The little seven and thirteen behind them calmly turned their heads. The two young masters with angelic faces are actually two little devil in their bones. The people in the film group have not lost in the two of them, and they have been adjusted. This kind of life is hot and hot, but the two young masters are happy, only in the presence of young master and young master Ning somewhat converged.


    In fact, they already saw this woman when she deliberately fell to the young master. Deservedly, this woman should be unlucky. It is not easy for anyone to provoke her, but she must make up her mind. ¡®Dad is a little dad¡¯. This is the consensus that two little masters have had since they were young. Do n¡¯t let anyone think of their dads.


    Shang Yushang squatted down and touched the faces of his sons. "Good, wait a moment, Dad will take you to eat delicious food."


    Lin Bao''s eyes were dazzling, and he held his father''s neck and kissed him on the cheek. "Yeah, that''s great. Wait until the young father gets off the plane."


    Shang Yushang pinched his face petitly, "OK."


    At this time, a tall figure came out of the gate of the airport. A white shirt, black casual pants, a short beige windbreaker on the upper body, a warm temperament, a fair and delicate face, and a long long legs were taking elegant steps. , Calm and detached from the world, people everywhere stop to appreciate everything, envy, envy and hate abound. He was followed by a white man and a tall tall man. , Followed the luggage guard like him.


    Long Bao saw it sharply, and spread his little feet and ran over. "Little dad, little dad, come back."


    He Changning quickly walked over and picked up the baby dragon, kissed his son''s face, "Long Baobei, do you want a little dad?"


    Long Bao hugged Chang Ning''s neck tightly, and the chicken nodded like a peck of rice. "Thinking, I and Lin Bao miss you, too." I whispered in my father''s ear, "Daddy misses you too, I really want to miss . "


    He Changning''s eyes were full of tenderness and affection, "Little dad knows."


    Lin Bao didn''t want to fall behind. He ran over and hugged He Changning''s thigh. He leaned his neck and said, "Little dad, Lin Bao must hug."


    He Changning bent down and held Lin Bao, hugging his sons one by one, kissing this and kissing him, the little ones were holding the little dad''s neck, it was extremely affectionate.


    Shang Yushang strode over, took the two children in He Changning''s hands and handed them to Xiao Qi and Thirteen, pulled He Chang Ning into his arms, and bowed his head and kissed his long-lost thin lips.


    Two little guys, I have a mouthful of straight music, a few people around me hug the children happily, and take the luggage one step ahead of the car.


    The ghost-like beauty stared straight at the two men hugging and kissing together. The terrified expression and the ghost-like face were as simple as the millennium old demon.


    The passionate kisses of the husband and wife reluctantly left each other''s lips, their foreheads were flat and the heat and the body were flat.


    Shang Yushang hugged He Changning''s waist tightly. He hadn''t seen him for three months. He really missed him. If He Changning came back a few days later, he could not help but fly to the United States to find him. You, baby. "


    With a charming smile on the corner of He Changning''s mouth, he kissed Yu Shang''s lips. "I miss you too, I can''t sleep at night."


    Shang Yushang''s eyes were deep and deep under his eyes, and he could not hold back the thick love. "My husband will compensate you and let you sleep in bed." He kissed his cheek, put his car around his waist.


    The car whistled past, rolled up all the way, the beauties were so dazzling that their eyes were almost out of the box, the face was twisted and the heart was resentful. !! what! !! !!


    The car drove all the way back to the prosperous villa. Aunt Qin had already prepared a large table for meals waiting for them.


    Fufu

 Chapter 63：

    The two went upstairs and changed their clothes, and then they had a warm affection for a while before coming down to accompany their sons to dinner.


    After eating, He Changning was put down by Shang Yushang. As soon as I fell asleep until it was completely dark, Shang Yushang brought him a bowl of congee and side dishes, took care of what he ate and drank a glass of milk.


    When Shang Yushang went downstairs and brought the tableware back, there was a rushing sound of water in the bathroom. Shang Yushang lifted his lips and peeled himself into the bathroom.


    He Changning stood under the shower and was drenched in warm water. His body suddenly fell into the warm embrace. The familiar atmosphere surrounded him. He Changning narrowed his eyes and leaned on his back, holding his fingers on his waist. His voice was lazy, "I want to take a bath and go to the bathtub, this place is small."


    The warm and sultry breath was splashed on He Changning''s neck, and Shang Yushang bowed his head and kissed closely, "Baby, even a small place is enough, you can do it."


    He Changning was leaning against the cold tiles with a fiery chest in front of him. This is really two days of ice and fire.


    One leg supported the whole body. He Changning felt that he would fall to the ground next second, but Shang Yushang supported his waist with one hand and supported him with one hand across his other leg. It was difficult for him to sit on the ground.


    Seeing that the baby was very tired, Shang Yushang simply held the whole person in his arms. He Changning moaned, biting Shang Yushang''s neck, and forced hard.


    An hour later, Shang Yushang hugged the cleaned He Changning to the bed, and lifted himself into the quilt. Hold the person tightly in his arms, the warm palm gently stroked He Changning''s flexible back.


    He Changning squinted and squinted on Shang Yushang''s chest, listening to his strong heartbeat.


    The moonlight was softly sprinkled on the big bed, and Shang Yushang''s deep eyes looked at He Changning''s eyes full of stars, and the ¡õ¡õ under his eyes rolled again.


    "Tired?" Shang Yushang''s muffled voice stuck in He Changning''s ear.


    It''s normal for the madness of thinking about each other more than three months apart. He Changning took the initiative to kiss Shang Yushang''s lips, "just once."


    Shang Yushang turned over and pressed He Changning, and exchanged a long and affectionate kiss with him.


    When the sky was white, He Changning fell asleep. The lingering clouds and rain all night, plus a dozen hours of flying, he was really exhausted.


    Shang Yushang didn''t sleep at all. He pulled over the quilt and covered He Changning''s shoulders. He bowed his head and kissed his red eyes, and hugged people tightly in his arms. His heart was never satisfied.


    Time passed. In a blink of an eye, they have been married for six years. The two sons are now five years old. Shangshi and ZK have grown even larger than they were five years ago. It is no exaggeration to call them leaders in the industry. All of today''s achievements are inseparable from the hard work of He Changning.


    As early as two years ago, He Changning was able to stand alone. Gu Ye often said with relief that Chang Ning was born a businessman and was the best person to inherit the Gu family''s blood.


    However, Shang Yushang did not think so, watching He Changning rush around and exhausting his distressed heart, but he couldn''t stop it. After all, Gu Jia, ZK was his responsibility. I knew that he would become so tired for this responsibility. Saying nothing will get him involved in ZK and Gu''s affairs.


    But I knew in my heart how responsible and responsible He Changning was, so even if he felt compassion for him, he would not hinder his steps. He would just keep silently by his side, shelter him from the wind and rain, and advance with him. .


    He Changning returned this time to spend more than half a year with Shang Yushang and the children, so after regaining his spirit, he spent two days at home and went to Shang Shi Group to work with Shang Yushang.


    With He Changning staying with him every day, even with more work, Shang Yushang didn''t feel tired. Instead, he was very happy to keep Changning with him at all times, even a little more handsome. Smile.


    The employees in the company are very grateful for the arrival of the president''s wife. After all, they don''t have to be frightened every day, and they also face the unexpected air-conditioning group from time to time.


    Da Zhou almost looked at He Changning with worshiping eyes, making He Changning uncomfortable and muttering in his heart, it was time to find a wife for Da Zhou, and seeing that his eyes were abnormal.


    The consequences of indulging Shang Yushang that day, He Changning still regrets it. Shang Yushang was content with his wife and kneaded around his waist, "Are you still sour?"


    He Changning glanced resentfully at Shang Yushang, bumping his head with his head, "No talking."


    Shang Yushang kissed the lover''s hair, "Baby, my husband hasn''t seen you for three months, I think very much."


    He Changning didn''t hum, and found a comfortable place to sleep.


    One morning, the husband and wife got up and washed as usual, and when they went down for breakfast, Aunt Qin deliberately brought the small salted fish that had been marinated last night to the table, saying that it was delicious with clear porridge.


    He Changning frowned and rejected the small salted fish aside. Shang Yushang looked at his lover into a bunch of small faces with amusement. "It was so disappointed. Beware that Aunt Qin saw it and said you are picky." He added a small salted fish to He Changning''s plate, "I ate, Not bad, no smell. "


    He Changning still clipped and put it into his mouth, but the next second I rushed into the bathroom and spit out in the darkness.


    Shang Yushang hurried to catch up, and he was on the back of He Changning. "What''s wrong? Is your stomach uncomfortable? How can you vomit like this?"


    He turned around and handed him a cup of warm water, and wiped the corners of his mouth again, his eyes full of worry, "Go to Bai Mo and let him show you."


    He Changning waved his hand. "It''s okay, it''s just that the stomach is uncomfortable and it may not be suitable for eating."


    Shang Yushang frowned, "I eat like you, I''m fine, but you spit it like this, obedient, go and see, you can do some stomach medicine."


    So He Changning was led by Shang Yushang Lian to Bai Mo.


    After a series of inspections, Bai Mo took the inspection report, "I said, are you both okay? I''m busy !!!"


    Shang Yushang got the inspection report, "Are you all right?"


    Bai Mo rolled his eyes. "That''s all right, of course."


    Shang Yushang''s eyebrows, "But Changning vomited a lot in the morning, are you sure you are fine?"


    Bai Mo coughed lightly, and his eyes narrowed and swept across He Changning''s stomach. "So what, check again."


    Half an hour later, Bai Mo took the inspection report, his eyes were tangled and he was unwilling and envious, and finally he said quietly, "I can really toss."


    Bai Mo''s eyes were too complicated, and the husband and wife were inexplicably confused. Shang Yushang calmly said, "Speak if there is anything." Just let go of the fart, don''t look at people with such eyes, it''s weird.


    Bai Mo rolled his eyes and bit his back alveolar. "Your wife is pregnant again. It''s been seven weeks, huh !!!"


    He Changning was stunned instantly, but Shang Yushang was full of surprise. He held He Changning and kissed his wife''s mouth, "Baby, we have children again."


    Then it seemed like I thought of something, tangled and looked at He Changning, holding his hand was sweat, his eyes were reluctant and determined,


    He Changning looked back from the initial shock. After seeing Shang Yushang''s eyes, there was resentment after the surprise, and there was a little fear, he knew what he was thinking, and clenched his hand, "Jane, never will Something like that happened, believe me. "


    Shang Yushang was hesitant. The child was his own and Changning''s own flesh and blood, and he was really reluctant, but when he thought of what happened five years ago, he dared and couldn''t risk it anymore.


    He Changning kicked Bai Mo, "Bai Mo is a guarantee, my child and I will be fine. Don''t you worry?"


    Bai Mo''s face was bitterly forced, what is your business to have a child with me? !! Why pulled me into the water! !! It''s ridiculous! !!


    He Changning gave a cough. "You can be the godfather of the children. When you are old, you are not afraid that no one will support you and Xiaoyang."


    Bai Mo''s eyes widened momentarily, and glittering sparkle, "Yu Shang, I promise, your wife and children will be fine."


    Shang Yu''s distrustful vision made Bai Mo very hurt. "Really. When Changning was five years old when she was young, her body was weak, and she was a twin, so she was born at risk, but now it is different. Changning It has been good for several years. The physical fitness is much better than five years ago. If you have been pregnant once, you will have a much higher body capacity, and this one is another, so you do n¡¯t need to worry about it. As long as you take good care of it, there is absolutely no problem. "


    He Changning held Shang Yushang''s hand. "Jane, if you see Bai Mo saying so, then there is absolutely no problem. I want to give you a baby again. If it is a girl, that would be great. Jane , Promise me, leave the children, okay? "


    Shang Yushang still frowned, "Baby, I''m worried about your body, and I''m afraid."


    "I know, but I''m not what I was five years ago. How have you supported my body these past few years, you know better than anyone else, so I guarantee that there will be no problem with me and the child. Even you You ca n¡¯t believe it, but you should believe it. He is a genius in the medical field, a master figure, he has a high level of medical skill, and you are young. Who else can you believe?


    The corners of Bai Mo''s mouth twitched and he was so frightened that he was praised for the first time.


    Shang Yushang finally compromised, but he had a word first. If He Changning''s body was really unable to raise children, then he would not give He Changning any chance to quibble, and he would kill the child as soon as possible.


    After leaving the hospital, Shang Yushang''s face was still not very good. He Changning could only coquettishly and Lai Lian brought a lot of guarantees. In the end, even after the child was born, Shang Yushang was allowed to do whatever he wanted to make him look better point.


    Before completely raising the babies at home, Shang Yushang accompanied He Changning to ZK to arrange things again. Ain returned to ZK with Xiao Wu, and took charge of the company''s affairs during the period when He Changning was away. Important decisions still need to pass He Changning.


    Regarding He Changning''s pregnancy again, the response from different parties should be different.


    Mrs. Shang did not fall asleep happily all night, came to the villa early the next day, and started to study He Changning''s daily nutrition and diet with Aunt Qin, in order to achieve perfection, not only to make He Changning and her children comprehensive, but also to ensure green health.


    Gu Zheng and Shang Guozhang, who traveled abroad, heard the news and bought a lot of nutrition products, and hurried back to China. When I got home, I couldn''t even take a break and joined the ranks of helping Yang Changning to raise her baby.


    For this reason, Shang Yushangfu is both happy and helpless. Looking at their busy and happy figures every day, I think it is worth eating more nutrition products with strange taste.


    The members of the film crew seemed calmer after being arrested by Lei Waijiaolinen at the beginning. Besides guarding He Changning diligently, he was guessing the child''s gender and stubbornness. They really don''t want He Changning to regenerate a little devil, so they are really boring.


    Ain ¡¯s reaction was the strongest. He could n¡¯t accept it. For the first time, He Changning became pregnant. He felt that his three views had been destroyed. In five years, he slowly shattered himself into three views. It was easy to pinch them together, and now the soul destroyed by He Changning was scattered, so he broke out completely, manic like a blind head and an insane beast, turning around in the room, his mouth cracking and thinking, "Live Ca n¡¯t live, man! Man has a child, and his mother ¡¯s life is reborn. Where can I get the correct three views !!! Ah! ¡°God! I confess to you, accept me, I don''t want to tell you with a big belly one day! I''m a monster !!! "" The men are going to have children, and the women are going to be extinct. "" God! Amenah! Buddha! Humanity is going to perish! "


    Xiao Wu really can''t stand it anymore. Master Ning has a child, but not Ain. Is it interesting for him to go crazy like this? And what''s nonsense in my mouth? After persuading him to be fruitless, Xiao Wu resolutely took tough measures and gave Ain a hard blow.


    Ain, with a swollen face and a swollen face, looked at Xiaowu poorly. "Dear, don''t you love me anymore? I''m innocent, hey, don''t hit me, I''m wrong, I don''t even say anything? Don''t abandon me , I will destroy half people and half ghosts in three ways. If you do n¡¯t want me, I will only become a lonely ghost, even if?

 Chapter 64：

    So I''ll haunt you. Xiaowu, it hurts, come comfort me, please, my dear, I love you, of course, the little boss is good, really good. "The last sentence Ain said was both offensive and resentful.


    Xiao Wu kicked Ain hard, leaving Ain crying, and went out to buy gifts for the unborn child.


    The author has something to say: The body of text is here. Thank you all for your concern.


    Will write a few more articles.


    Please write more about the good or bad writing.


    ¡î ¡¢ Waifan 1 Primary 5


    Since seeing Ain for the first time, Xiaowu feels that this dead foreign devil is really annoying. Someone is staring at the pregnant woman''s belly and watching it so insignificantly, so Xiaowu decides to wait for Master Ning to take over ZK Be sure to clean up this guy and let him know who he can''t offend.


    Later, Mr. Gu lived in the villa to take care of Master Ning, but why didn''t the dead ocean ghost leave? He also asked to join the security work of the villa, and he would be grouped with himself. It was good for Xiao Wu to think about it at the time. At least he could look at him up close, so as not to cause this guy to have any distorted thoughts.


    In the first few days, Xiao Wu looked very tight. When he was on duty, he did not let this guy leave half a step, and he was not allowed to secretly look at Master ¡¯s room. He was also forbidden to look at Master Ning ¡¯s belly. Looking at Master Ning with wretched eyes, Primary Five will immediately kick him. Gradually, Ain no longer had a peek at He Changning, but slowly he found that something was wrong. Why did this guy always look at him, and his eyes were burning to death? It was as if the beast had found something delicious. Delicious like swallowing in one bite.


    Xiao Wu finally couldn''t stand being stared at like this every day. It felt like he was standing in front of him without clothes and looked at him enough, so it was almost impossible for him to move his feet. So Xiao Wu decided to talk to this guy for a good talk, so Then there was the conversation in the backyard. It was also the time when Xiao Wu lost his first kiss, which he had treasured for many years, and he lost it twice in a row.


    At that time, Xiao Wu was very irritable. On the one hand, it was okay for the big man to lose his first kiss, but he was so immortal that Master Ye and Master Ning looked at each other, which caused him to see Master and Master Ning every time he saw him. Can''t lift his head, his face is red like a monkey''s **** every time.


    On the other hand, although Xiao Wu doesn''t care what the first kiss is, the premise is that the first kiss is given to a normal person. Is Ain a man, or a foreign devil, kissed by a man himself? This **** is too ridiculous! !!


    Although there is a loving husband like Master Ning and Master Ning, but it does not mean that Primary Five can also accept that men love him. He likes women, and is sure and affirmative, but who will tell him why a dead foreign devil haunts himself? Obviously it was himself who was forced to kiss, why was he responsible for this dead pervert? He also said that if Xiao Wu was not responsible, he would die for him.


    "You''re dead? You''re dead, I''ll bury you right away."


    Ain looked at Xiaowu aggrievedly, "No, I haven''t caught you in my hands. If I die, who will love you?"


    Xiao Wu froze instantly, "I don''t need you to love, you give me a little more death."


    Ain persevered. "No way, don''t go to bed with me, don''t even want to go there."


    As a result, another war broke out, another chicken jumped, and Xiao Wu was once again forced to kiss by A Yin.


    In fact, Xiaoyin''s skill is not under Ain. The reason why he is taken advantage of by Ayin every time is because Ain can grasp the key of Xiaoyin every time. The meat slammed hard, and Xiao Wu ¡¯s whole body strength was instantly dissipated. Then Ain would take advantage of this gap to kiss Xiao Wu until he turned his dizzy head away and ate up the tofu.


    In fact, Ain didn''t find out the weaknesses of Xiao Wu so quickly. If he could wipe out Xiao Wu every time, he would also have to pay for it.


    In order to be able to drag Xiaowu into his bed, Ain worked hard to solve the problem. The goal was all members of the film crew. After unremitting efforts, Ain finally set out the weakness of Xiaowu from the lacking eyes of Xiaoqi. That''s Xiao Wu''s itchiness, especially the soft flesh around his waist.


    In order to leak this lack of mind, Xiao Qi was trapped by Xiao Wu for three days and did not get out of bed. Xiao Qi was lying in thirteen''s arms and crying alive.


    Thirteen Shun Mao whispered, "Oh, goodness, you can''t believe it."


    He Changning''s life was hanging on the line. Everyone was holding a heart, especially the five who had been with him for the longest time. During that time, the small five stayed outside the bedroom all day and night. Shang Yu still boiled in the door. Xiao Wu was guarding outside the door, and Ain accompanied Xiao Wu to guard him.


    Until He Changning woke up, Xiao Wu was relieved, and at the same time moved Ain''s day and night companion. Ain took the opportunity to win Xiao Wu''s heart, and the two officially began their exchanges.


    During that time, Ain was sticking to Xiao Wu every day and every day, and when he was okay, he stole the kisses, and even when he was unprepared, he would pull Xiao Wu into the corner and kiss him enough to let him go. Every time Xiao Wu wants to resist, Ain will show a pitiful appearance, holding Xiao Wu to coquettishly, and in short, Xiao Wu is eaten by him.


    It''s normal for lovers to hug and kiss, but when Xiaowu came out of the bath and saw Ain lying in his bed, he couldn''t calm down. "Why do you lie in my bed? Go back to your room. . "


    Ain resolutely said, "No."


    Xiao Wu was angry, "What do you want?"


    "Sleeping with you."


    Xiaowu took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down. During this time they got along, they haven''t done it for a long time. "Go back, I don''t want to sleep with you."


    "No, we should be sleeping together as lover."


    Xiaowu stared. "Where''s the fallacy and heresy, come back to your room right away."


    When Ain saw that it was hard, he immediately changed his strategy and immediately splashed and rolled on Xiaowu''s bed. "Little Five, you don''t love me anymore, don''t you want me anymore? Why can''t we live together? I don''t care, I must sleep with you. I can''t sleep without you. "


    Xiao Wu gritted his teeth and held back the anger in his chest. "Whoever says that love must live together? I''m not just a casual person."


    Ain looked at Xiaowu in grievance. "I''m not a casual person. If I didn''t love you, I wouldn''t go to your bed if I killed you."


    Xiao Wu was captivated and said nothing, but his eyes widened and he stared at Ain.


    Ain turned back and stared back, and his mouth was not idle. "We are in love, what''s wrong with living together? Besides, I just want to live with you, but I didn''t say how to live with you? Holding pure sleep still Can''t you? "Then he climbed onto Xiaowu in a grievance, and pinched Xiaowu''s neck." I want to live with you, I''m right. "


    Xiao Wu rubbed his painful forehead, how did he provoke such a harmful spirit! !!


    So Ain smoothly lived in Xiaowu''s room. After washing every night, he would hug Xiaowu properly and sleep soundly. Then he would wake up with Xiaowu every day, wash together, and eat breakfast together. Keep guard together.


    Xiao Wu thought it seemed good, but when the bone scum was eaten by the wolf in sheep''s clothing, one day, he was so distressed that he went to his chest and stamped his feet.


    The thing was like this. On the day of the birth of He Changning, the family made a large table with delicious food for the celebration. Even the two little guys were carried out. All the necessary guards were in the villa. .


    He Changning is very grateful to the brothers of the film group for their protection and care during this time, so they discussed with Shang Yushang to allow everyone to drink and celebrate today.


    The brothers in the film crew were naturally very happy. With the approval of the young master, the brothers also let go of their stomachs and drank heartily.


    Xiao Wu also drank a lot, usually the cool and handsome face also became much softer, eyes blurred with water, thin lips dazzled with wine and seduced by red, tall and slender figure sitting lazily On the sofa, the ogre and zombie gods watching the front of their eyes shouting with their sleeves of clothes.


    Ain was sitting next to him, his eyes were hot, his eyes rolled ¡õ¡õ At this moment, the only thought in his mind was to wipe out Xiao Wu under his body and love him.


    Thinking of it this way, Ain put it into action. While the people were drinking, Ain quietly brought Xiao Wu back to the room.


    Entering the room door, Xiao Wu, who was too late to interrogate, turned dizzy, kissed him, and moved towards the bed while rubbing Xiao Wu and his clothes by the way.


    When Xiao Wu returned to God, Ain was ready to go. When Ain buried himself in Xiaowu''s body, he also blocked Xiaowu''s curse in Xiaowu''s mouth.


    The mad entanglement stopped reluctantly when dawn was approaching, and Xiaowu had no time to swear ''scum'' and fell asleep.


    Three days later, Xiao Wu barely got out of bed. The first thing was that Ain, who offered him as his ancestor, gave a severe blow.


    After the 100-day banquet of Lin Bao and Long Bao, Shang Yushang and He Changning flew to the United States with Xiao Wu and A Yin.


    In the past few years, Ain became He Changning''s most effective assistant, and Xiao Wu was gradually trained to be his own. He Changning has a kind of gratification that my family has a child.


    The growth of Primary Five is inseparable from the help and teaching of Ain. For years, the relationship between Primary Five and Ain has become deeper and more stable.


    That little thing on the bed, after countless punches and kicks, there was no final result.


    Every time Ain brought a panda''s eye to work, Primary Five would cultivate in bed.


    And every time Xiao Wu went to work with a cracked mouth, Ain would take sick leave.


    For this reason He Changning did not laugh at them, but the two still enjoyed it.


    Without affecting normal work, He Changning didn''t bother to care about them.


    In the past five years, the two individuals have moved forward side by side. There are fists and feet when they are impulsive and affection when they are tender and sweet. The brothers in the film crew are both envious and jealous.


    But Xiao Wu said proudly, "Regardless of who you are, I have a daughter-in-law who is willing to show up, refuse to accept, and die."


    The author has something to say: In fact, Ain''s character is very oriental. After all, his former boss was an Oriental and it was natural to be assimilated.


    It is difficult to reconcile the western style of behavior with the old-fashioned elementary five, so everyone forgive me! !!


    This book is organized and uploaded by ck101 book friends, the copyright belongs to the original author


    This book is for learning and communication only, please delete it yourself within 24 hours after downloading


    ck101TXT download network (om)